Y&R Update Wednesday, August 31, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick and Abby chatted at Society. He mentioned that his call to Chance went to voicemail, and she said it was probably because Chance got called into work. She told him about Dominic’s mini birthday party. He was disappointed she didn’t invite Dom’s favorite uncle. She promised they’d have a larger party with the whole family once things calmed down. He said she was crazy if she thought things would ever calm down with the Newmans. Her face fell, and he asked if she was okay.

Abby was okay, but she was worried about Nick. He said he was okay. She said that sounded a lot like the assurances Chance used to make when he came home from Spain, when he claimed he was fine, but he was having a hard time. Nick admitted things were weighing on him. She said he was justified in protecting their sister. He knew, but it was hard knowing he took a man’s life. Abby said Nick was a good person who did what he had to do. It made her angry that Ashland was still tormenting them from beyond the grave. He said their dad didn’t seem tortured with regret. She said that Victor didn’t second guess his decisions. She shared that Chance was struggling.

Abby said she’d hoped Chance would be able to put the guilt behind him, but it was still haunting him. Nick hated to hear that. Abby was trying hard to be supportive – Chance was all about integrity, but she saw integrity in what Chance did. She saw the value in family, but Chance saw it as a conflict of interest. She said Chance had to leave for work while they were hashing things out. That was probably good since things were getting tense. She said that it was clear to her that Chance did a good thing by standing by his family, but every time she brought it up, it hit a nerve. Nick suggested that Abby stop bringing it up. Abby didn’t understand why Chance didn’t see things her way. She worried about what would happen if Chance kept regretting this, or worse, if he reopened the case. Nick said he’d talk to Chance and try to ease his mind. She didn’t want him pressuring Chance. He said he wouldn’t. He understood where Abby was coming from. He and Phyllis had clashed whenever he showed loyalty to the family, especially Victor. He told Abby not to let this come between her and Chance. That was what worried her. He assured her it’d be okay, and they hugged.

Later, Abby handed Nick a bag of the Cuban shortbread cookies Christian liked. She thanked him for listening to her when he had so much on his plate. He talked about Victoria’s ambitious plans for Newman. Abby remembered what it was like working with their sister. That was why Abby liked running the restaurant so much. Nick said he was always there for Abby, day or night.

At the rooftop bar, Chelsea told Connor by phone that she loved and missed him. Once the call ended, she couldn’t hold back her tears. Chance walked up and checked on her. She dabbed at her eyes, and they admitted neither of them were good at hiding their emotions. He said that Abby always saw right through him. Chelsea thought Chance and Abby were lucky to have each other. The person Chance was there to see wasn’t here, so he asked to sit with Chelsea, and she said yes.

Chelsea said she’d get past this moment. She thought people made assumptions about her because she was in mental hospital once. Chance promised he wasn’t judging – he just noticed she seemed distressed, which happened to everyone. He was seeing a therapist for his own mental health issues. He said he got pushed into seeking mental help. She said she did too. He was glad he did because the therapist was really helping. She said her therapist had only been so-so. She was eager to hear some words of wisdom from Chance. He said things didn’t always work out the way you thought they should, even if you played by the rules. He added that you could either waste time and energy getting upset or accept that it was life and move on. It was easier said than done, he conceded. She said people kept telling her to put one foot in front of the other, but once she chose a path, it got cut off before she could travel down it. He understood and he said that once you’d started down the path, you couldn’t reverse course, because the way back was blocked. He looked for the tiny moments in life that gave you hope. Usually, it was something about his son. That was true for her too.

Chance admitted he didn’t have all the answers. Chelsea was impressed by how open Chance was about his struggles. She was going to get the next round of drinks, but the guy he was meeting showed up, so he excused himself. A curious Chelsea kept glancing over at Chance’s table. Later, the man left, and Chance went back to Chelsea. She couldn’t help asking if the guy was an informant. He wouldn’t go into detail, but he said that as of today, he’d close all of Rey’s cases. He said he could tell his buddy that he did it. Chelsea got choked up – she thought it was a special tribute to Rey. They both missed Rey.

Chelsea went home to her hotel suite and cried.

Chance went to Sharon at Crimson Lights to tell her he’d closed Rey’s cases. She thanked him. He said it was an honor to work with her husband and finish what Rey started. He considered Rey a role model. Sharon said Rey had a lot of respect for Chance and he’d been happy to work with someone so honorable. They got a booth and reminisced about Rey. Sharon talked about getting to know Rey when she worked at the police station as a victim’s advocate. Every morning when she got to work, Rey was sharpening pencils. Chance was also aware of that part of Rey’s morning routine.

Allie and Noah basked in the afterglow in her bed. She told him that moving to Genoa City had more upsides than she ever expected. He asked if that included him, and she said yes. He stopped himself from making a lame joke because his attempts at humor almost tanked their relationship. She told him she’d acquired the taste for his sense of humor. He tickled her, and they went in for round two. Later, he held her, and she playfully told him she didn’t want to hear his lame joke anymore. He said that was good, so she wouldn’t lose respect for him. She asked if he killed his last relationship with one too many bad puns. Then she apologized. He said it was fine. She wanted to hear about his ex. He said he didn’t want to be the kind of guy who’d trash an ex to her. She understood, but she was still curious. He said he’d been really confused during his last relationship because he couldn’t ever predict how his ex would react to things. Sometimes topics that were fine one day would make his ex get angry the next day. Their relationship turned into a giant guessing game, and he never knew where he stood. Allie thought that sounded exhausting. Noah said things were really good in the beginning, but in the end, he felt like he was walking on eggshells. Allie asked if Noah loved this other woman. He’d thought he did, but in hindsight, it was a toxic relationship – one that you didn’t know how to handle, but you also didn’t know how to let it go. Allie said she hadn’t dated that many guys and the relationships she’d been in had mostly been awkward. Noah had awkward relationships too, that didn’t have a spark or passion. Allie said this relationship with Noah wasn’t like that. Noah wanted to focus on the future instead of the past. They kissed.

Allie and Noah got dressed and came downstairs kissing, and it was a little awkward because they ran into Traci. She chatted and Noah left. Allie was embarrassed. Traci said there was nothing to be embarrassed about – she said if Allie read any of her novels, she’d know it’d take more than that to make Traci blush. Traci said she thought they should have something to eat after all the strenuous activities of the day. Allie was blushing all over again, and she said Traci had a real wicked streak. Traci said she liked to keep it hidden to surprise people. Traci thought Allie and Noah were adorable, and she could see how much Allie cared about him. Allie said it was ridiculous how happy she was. Part of her wondered if it was too good to be true, because she was still in that infatuation stage. She wondered if she was setting herself up to be hurt and if it was smarter to be cautious.

Traci said Allie should enjoy every minute of this happy giddy phase. She said some lucky couples could find a way to make it last a lifetime, but for most people it moved into something deeper, and that was all the more reason to really enjoy the here and now. Traci said Allie had a difficult year – she lost her dad, sold her family home and moved across the country to live with the family she never knew she had. She thought it was so wonderful that life had evened out for Allie. Allie said she cared for Noah, she felt safe with him and it was never boring. She’d never experienced anything like this. Traci said to enjoy this for what it was, leave some room for what might become, and not to talk herself out of experiencing something rapturous in the name of caution. Allie promised to take this to heart. She said she needed to give herself permission to be happy. Traci asked if Allie was nervous because she’d had some bad relationships. Allie hadn’t dated much, and the relationships she did have were duds. Traci had known Noah from the day he was born, and she could vouch for him being an amazing young man.

Adam went to Jack’s office and accepted the co-CEO position. They talked about the contract, and Adam was happy with what he was being offered. He’d start tomorrow. Adam asked how the other Abbotts would react. He didn’t want to cause any difficulties for Jack. Jack said he’d convinced them this was a good idea. Adam commented that there were multiple people who needed convincing – he assumed it was Ashley, Kyle… Jack interjected that it was most of his relatives. He was just happy Adam didn’t take the other project, which he assumed had something to do with getting back at Victor. Adam said getting back at Victor was more of a hobby than a job. Jack thought it was past time for Adam to let go of that obsession. Billy dropped in hoping to go have a drink with his brother. He was unhappy when he realized he’d walked in on Jack hiring Adam. Billy suggested Jack could change his mind. Adam said that was true – Jack could still back out. Jack’s mind was made up.

Jack had to take a call, so Billy and Adam left the office. Billy didn’t know what Adam was planning, but he was going to be watching him. Adam didn’t know why Billy cared who Jack hired, when Billy hadn’t worked at Jabot in years. Billy said this was his family company and his father’s legacy. Billy stated that Adam destroyed everything he touched. Adam said if Jabot could survive Billy, it could survive anything. Jack walked out and said legal was drawing up the paperwork. He wanted to take Adam for a drink, and he invited Billy, who said he’d rather have a root canal.

Adam and Jack went to Society and told Abby and Nick their news. Abby congratulated Adam and asked how long this had been in the works. Jack said it took him awhile to talk Adam into this. Jack said he conducted a nationwide search to find a replacement for Kyle, and it turned out he already knew the right candidate for the job. Nick knew Summer was excited to work with her husband again. Nick asked if Adam had this position in mind when they talked earlier. Adam said no. Jack said he sprung this on Adam a few days ago, and Adam turned him down flat. Adam said he was reluctant at first, but he realized this was a beneficial move. Jack felt Jabot was lucky to have Adam. Nick said Adam would’ve had more autonomy if he’d stayed on as CEO of Newman Media. Adam asked if anyone had autonomy working under Victor Newman. Nick recalled Adam saying he’d been planning to go in a different direction. Jack said he and Adam had talked about breaking old patterns. Nick thought a move like this would be driven by rage and resentment – to give up what Adam had at Newman Media and take a lesser position at a different company. Nick meant no offense to Jack. Jack didn’t take any. He called Newman Media’s loss his gain. Nick shook his head in disapproval.

Nick went to Crimson Lights and found Chance. Sharon stepped away so they could talk. Nick said Adam apparently had a change of heart about holding the investigation over their heads, and he’d taken a job with Jack. Nick said maybe Adam was sincere. Chance hoped so. All of this was getting to him. Nick said he talked to Abby, and it didn’t seem like she knew about Adam’s vendetta. Chance saw no point in stressing Abby out about it. Nick said Abby was very worried, and Chance needed to talk to her. Chance thanked Nick for the heads up and left. Later, Noah went to Crimson Lights and saw his parents sitting together. He told them he was falling in love.

Chance went to Society and got Abby’s attention through the window. She went outside, and he told her he was sorry for how he spoke to her earlier and for just leaving. Nothing was more important to him than her and Dominic and their family. He said he’d do everything he could not to lose sight of that again. She accepted the apology and they kissed.

Jack and Adam went back to Jabot. Jack was expecting Adam’s contract to be on the desk, but it wasn’t. Jack went to legal and left Adam in the office. Adam tried out the CEO’s seat.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Short Recap Wednesday, August 31, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Sasha refuses to let Brandon be her legal guardian telling Brandon and the doctor that it would feel the same as going to jail.

Anna is getting close to discovering Valentine’s secret, but Valentin figures out Anna has been investigating him.

Drew and Carly have r long talk and Carly tells Drew she needs time to be alone without a romantic relationship.. Drew thinks Carly is scared of getting hurt and he tells her that she doesn’t need to be scared of him.

Nikolas gives Elizabeth an alibi for when Ava was attacked even though he knows she blacked out at the picnic. Nikolas also doesn’t tell Jordan that Elizabeth told him she had a blackout and can’t remember a large block of time.

Trina asks Ava to wake up because she needs her and she tells her that her family is waiting for her to wake up too. Trina tells Ava that even Spencer is waiting for her to wake up and when Trina mentions Spencer the monitors start to beep and Trina hurries to get some help for Ava.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, August 30, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

In the living room of the DiMera Mansion, EJ is dressed in a black suit. He looks up at the portrait of Stefano and says he feels like Stefano will be smiling down on them today. Tony comes in through the side door and tells EJ that he was overseeing the caretaker in the DiMera Crypt as he finally put up a plaque in Jake’s honor. EJ asks if he wasn’t worried that it might be a waste of time. Tony questions what that means. EJ asks if he didn’t hear that their dearly departed brother is still alive.

Ava is in the DiMera Crypt and thinks back to seeing Stefan, who she believed to be Jake, before fainting. Ava hears the door, so she asks if it’s Jake.

Dr. Rolf watches over Stefan in his lab when he gets a call from Li, who questions Rolf not answering his phone when he’s been calling since last night. Dr. Rolf argues that he’s been preoccupied with keeping Stefan unconscious. Li brings up the close call at the DiMera Mansion and is thankful that Ava answered the door and not someone else. Dr. Rolf calls it a pure stroke of luck that Ava mistook Stefan from Jake or else his escape would’ve been catastrophic. Li warns Dr. Rolf that he’s not cleaning up his mess again as Kristen then enters the lab. Li adds that next time Stefan wakes up, he better be completely over his feelings for Gabi. Gabi then enters the office and asks what about her.

Kristen questions if she just heard Dr. Rolf say that Stefan escaped his custody as Rolf hangs up the phone. Kristen argues that she put her entire future in his hands and he can’t keep tabs on a half dead man. Dr. Rolf points out that Stefan is here now. Kristen complains that he wasn’t and he didn’t tell her. Rolf insists that he and Li had the situation under control. Kristen asks if he’s made progress on getting Stefan to forget his feelings for Gabi and asks if he’s feeling romantic towards Chloe. Dr. Rolf is afraid there might be a small problem on that front.

Gabi asks Li if she just heard her name. Li claims he was speaking to his father, who wanted a status update on everything. Gabi asks what he told him about them. Li says he told him he’s head over heels for her. Gabi hopes he approved. Li says he was worried at first about their relationship getting in the way of business, but he can’t argue with success since the company is doing better than ever. Gabi brings up Basic Black and says nobody there is happy since Kristen forced her to put her in charge. Gabi says Kristen is making Chloe’s life in Hell and she wishes she could do something, but Kristen stood up for her at the shareholders meeting so she has to keep her happy. Gabi adds that they also have the matter of Ava Vitali.

Johnny enters the DiMera Crypt and jokes about Ava being so disappointed. Ava says she just wasn’t expecting him. Johnny says he was just out for a run and saw the door to the crypt open which freaked him out a bit since last time he was in here, Satan was hanging out. Ava notes that she hasn’t seen Satan here today. Johnny asks what she is doing out here. Ava informs him that the family just put up the plaque for Jake and they are waiting on the medical examiner for his ashes but she feels close to him in here. Johnny says he understands and mentions hearing her say Jake’s name when he walked in. Ava guesses he will think she’s crazy but for a second, she thought he was going to be Jake, especially after last night. Johnny asks what happened last night. Ava questions no one telling him when she thought it would be the talk of the house. Johnny says he wasn’t around. Ava informs him that she was meeting with Gabi and someone was at the door then when she opened it, Jake was standing there or at least she thought he was. Ava says Jake was in the hospital gown that he died in and she touched him. Johnny asks how that’s possible. Ava doesn’t know and says she got so overwhelmed that she passed out and when she woke up, Li told her that it was him that he saw. Ava doesn’t believe that though and says she would swear it was Jake.

Tony questions EJ saying Jake is alive. EJ says he is in Ava’s mind anyway and he’s surprised he didn’t hear about the commotion yesterday. EJ informs him that Gabi found Ava passed out in the foyer after she insisted on seeing Jake at the front door. EJ says it wasn’t true unless you believe in ghosts. EJ adds that it was apparently Li at the door, so Ava must be hallucinating. EJ says he’s worried about Ava as she suffered a terrible loss and is clearly not dealing with it well. Tony says he’s saying the right things, but he sees the look in his eye, so he asks what EJ is up to.

Brady and Chloe talk in the park. Chloe argues that Kristen can’t possibly think she would get full custody of Rachel. Brady worries that Kristen feels invincible since her pardon. Chloe says that even if her record was wiped clean, every person in town could testify that Kristen is a dangerous criminal. Brady worries that judges usually side with the biological mother. Chloe says not when the mother is Kristen DiMera. Brady says in the eyes of the law, Kristen is now an upstanding citizen because her crimes don’t exist. Chloe asks what if Kristen’s committed a crime since being pardoned.

Kristen questions Dr. Rolf saying there’s a problem. Dr. Rolf explains that Stefan’s feelings for Gabi are proving more powerful than he anticipated. Dr. Rolf talks about how Stefan leapt out of bed, desperate to get to Gabi, and he couldn’t stop him but thankfully he and Li got to him before he could reveal himself to Gabi. Kristen asks if anybody saw him. Dr. Rolf admits that Ava did see him, but it’s all under control because she believed she was hallucinating Jake. Kristen says they dodged a bullet, unlike Jake. Kristen asks Dr. Rolf to fix this. Dr. Rolf knew this would be a challenge but Stefan has been dead for four years and woke up with one single thought; getting back to his wife. Dr. Rolf calls it a more powerful love than he knew. Dr. Rolf admits that he doesn’t know whether it can be overcome.

Gabi tells Li that she was going to throw Ava a bone and give her a meaningless job title to make her happy while ignoring her outrageous demands, but during their job interview, she answered the door and imagined her dead husband. Li calls that unfortunate and that it was like her brain short-circuited over the trauma. Gabi hopes Ava just takes the job title, the salary, and gets out of the way. Li notes that Gabi seems a little stressed out and asks if she’s doing okay. Gabi says she’s hanging in there but blackmail, secrets, and lies are a lot.

Johnny asks if Ava is saying that she doesn’t think Jake is dead. Ava doesn’t know what she’s saying since she was at the hospital when Jake died, so there’s no doubt that he’s gone, but then she started having waking dreams where Jake would come to her and they’d talk. Johnny asks if last night could have been a dream too but Ava assures that it was too real as she touched him. Ava guesses it could have been a flashback or PTSD or maybe she’s just crazy. Johnny points out that Marlena doesn’t believe in that. Johnny adds that he was possessed by The Devil so nothing sounds crazy to him anymore.

EJ asks what makes Tony think he’s up to something. Tony says ever since EJ found out that Ava was married to Jake, he’s been trying to get his hands on her DiMera shares. EJ claims that she’s family and needed help. EJ admits maybe he did have a plan. Tony asks if he planned to win her over with her many charms. Tony then questions if he’s planning to seduce his brother’s widow. EJ says it doesn’t matter what he was planning as the situation changed, resulting in some tension between he and Ava. Tony asks if he means romantic tension. EJ responds that he has no desire to build a relationship with a lunatic. Tony jokes that it hasn’t stopped him before. EJ states that Ava’s delusions are concerning, so he’s concerned about the family and the company, questioning how they can trust such an unstable shareholder to faithfully uphold her responsibilities. Tony jokes he’d have to oust half the shareholders by that standard. EJ declares that perhaps that’s true but today, he only has to oust one.

Brady says that as far as he knows, Kristen has been on her best behavior since her pardon. Chloe says that’s aside from literally trying to kill her at the office yesterday which Brady questions. Chloe didn’t want to say anything because she didn’t want to worry him. Brady says it’s too late now as he’s worried. Chloe reveals that Kristen threatened to stab her with a letter opener which shocks Brady. Chloe insists that Kristen won’t be satisfied torturing her with power play techniques. Chloe doesn’t want Brady to get worked up but Brady says he already is. Brady declares that Kristen will not get any custody of his daughter.

Kristen reminds Dr. Rolf that he promised that he could get Stefan to fall out of love with and in love with Chloe as she needs Stefan to come between Brady and Chloe, so she can get her family back. Dr. Rolf agrees to do his very best but he cannot promise to make Chloe return Stefan’s feelings. Kristen tells him to do the same procedure on her. Kristen doesn’t care as she needs this to happen. Dr. Rolf notes that Kristen seems more agitated than usual. Kristen asks if he knows how long they kept her from her daughter. Kristen mentions seeing her yesterday and it melted her heart but Brady ripped her away without letting her say goodbye. Kristen says she needs to be with Rachel and she needs them to be a family again. Dr. Rolf wants that too but asks what happens if he can’t come through for her. Kristen insists that he will. Kristen declares that she will be with Brady and Rachel while Stefan will be Chloe, so everyone will live happily ever after. Dr. Rolf points out that’s everyone except for Gabi.

Gabi is sorry that Li got dragged in to this whole Ava thing but notes that he said he wanted to know everything. Li is glad she told him because they are in this together. Gabi admits they make a hell of a team. Li repeats that stock prices are at an all time high and profits are way up. Gabi says this kind of talk is making her hot. Li jokes that he hasn’t even started talking about revenue. Gabi tells him not to stop as Li starts kissing her. Gabi then clears off the desk and begins to undress as they kiss.

Tony goes over EJ wanting to relieve Ava of her shares and then holding another shareholders meeting to remove Gabi and insert himself. EJ confirms he would have 6 votes to 5 since he would have his, Kate’s, Chad’s, Johnny, Theo, and of course Tony’s. EJ says Kristen siding with Gabi broke a tie but without Ava’s vote, it would be in his favor. Tony questions how he plans to disqualify Ava’s vote since Li makes those decisions. EJ notes that Li also has his own vote too. Tony says Li is Gabi’s lover so he’s not likely to disturb the current power structure. EJ agrees which is why he has to go over Li’s head…

Li and Gabi continue kissing on the desk until Li’s father Mr. Shin walks in and angrily questions what is the meaning of this, shocking Li.

Ava thanks Johnny for being so cool about this. Johnny just wants her to be okay. Ava says he’s been so nice to her since she moved in. Johnny calls her his friend and part of the family now, so nobody gives her crap and gets away with it. Ava jokes that he sounded very Vitali-esque there. Johnny says maybe the Vitalis and DiMeras aren’t so different. Ava talks about being so eager to put her past behind her and pretend her old life never happened, and then she ran in to Jake in Salem which was suddenly a comfort to have that shared past and understanding between them. Ava adds that it turned in to something more, so you never know where life is going to take you. Johnny agrees and says he’s sorry for her loss. Johnny didn’t mean to interrupt her private moment. Ava says she appreciates everything he said and thanks him. Johnny decides he will let her be with Jake and exits the crypt.

Tony questions EJ going over Li’s head to his father. EJ confirms that he did and claimed that there were a few matters that required his urgent attention here in Salem, so he’s calling a shareholders meeting shortly. EJ declares that soon, the company will be returned to the DiMera family as it rightfully should’ve been all along. Johnny comes in and asks what’s going on.

Li asks what his father is doing here. He says he wanted to discuss some important matters, such as this workplace relationship. Li argues that he told him that they were involved and he gave his blessing. Mr. Shin argues that was before he found them fornicating on company property. He suggests locking the door. Gabi apologizes and says it’s all her fault. Li says he got carried away and it won’t happen again. Mr. Shin says it certainly won’t and then exits to go freshen up. Li apologizes to Gabi for that happening and he knows that must have been mortifying. Gabi brings up that Li said he just got off the phone with his dad, so she questions why he didn’t tell her that he was in Salem.

Kristen gets a call from Brady. Kristen assumes that he’s calling because he got served. Brady questions her wanting full custody. Kristen argues that she would’ve settled for joint custody if he didn’t yank Rachel away from her but he obviously doesn’t want to play fair. Brady questions emotional blackmail being fair by telling Rachel they are going to be a family again. Kristen says it’s obvious that Brady doesn’t want to be co-parents, so she thinks he’s had full custody long enough and now it’s her turn. Brady responds that it will never be her turn and that Chloe told him how she nearly stabbed her at the office yesterday. Kristen remarks that if she wanted to kill Chloe, she’d be dead. Kristen argues that it would Chloe’s word against hers, so if he puts Chloe on the witness stand, they will make her look like the desperate homewrecker that she is. Brady tells Kristen that he didn’t want to go to war with her, but she’s gone too far once again. Brady says he tried to work it out with her but now she is never getting Rachel back, ever and then hangs up.

Johnny questions EJ talking about the family business and something being restored as it should’ve been all along. EJ claims that he was thinking about having Stefano’s portrait touched up a bit. Johnny says it looks fine to him. Tony calls it a perfect likeness so EJ agrees to leave it as it is. EJ then tells Johnny that Ava isn’t here so there’s no need to parade around half naked. Johnny informs him that he was on a run and it’s hot out. Johnny adds that he knows Ava isn’t in the house because he just ran in to her in the Crypt. EJ questions what Johnny was doing in there. Johnny says he just saw the door open and wanted to make sure everything was okay. EJ asks if she told him that she saw Jake’s ghost or whatever he was. Johnny confirms that she did. EJ asks what exactly she said. Johnny says Ava said that it felt real, she touched his face, and was sure it was him but she couldn’t explain what was happening so maybe she was hallucinating since it was actually Li. Johnny adds that she said EJ was comforting. Johnny is glad that EJ was kind to Ava when she needed a friend since he knows they’ve had their issues.

Ava remains at Jake’s plaque and says she knows he’s not here and he’s not going to walk through the door. Ava guesses that she just wanted it so badly that her brain made it happen. Ava adds that she knows their marriage wasn’t real, but her love for him was and always will be. Ava hopes he doesn’t mind that she’s lying to his family and admits that she became a DiMera partly out of selfishness but she mostly did it for Jake because she’s going to do all the things that he never had the chance to. Ava declares that this is for Jake.

Kristen informs Dr. Rolf that Brady wants to keep her from Rachel but he can’t and he won’t. Kristen orders Dr. Rolf to speed this up. Dr. Rolf says it’s a process. Kristen tells him to do it faster but Dr. Rolf says it doesn’t work that way as it has to program early memories of his days with Chloe and negative memories of Gabi and then his brain will do the rest of the work and he will be in love with Chloe while disgusted by Gabi. Kristen asks him to test it before he lets him out again. Dr. Rolf assures that Stefan will not step foot outside of the room until his heart and mind are fully reprogrammed. Kristen gets a text and says she has to go because she’s been summoned by Mr. Shin for a meeting at DiMera. Kristen wonders what this is about as she exits the lab.

Li tells Gabi that he spoke to Mr. Shin earlier but he never mentioned that he was in Salem. Gabi questions why he would keep that from him. Li knows it sounds strange but it’s how he operates and he’s been doing it since he was a kid. Gabi feels he must have major trust issues. Li states that his father likes to catch him off guard. Gabi hopes there aren’t any consequences from this. Li guesses they will find out. Mr. Shin returns the office. Li apologizes for what he just witnessed. He tells him that it could have been worse and he wants the desk scrubbed which Gabi says she will handle. Mr. Shin announces that he just summoned a meeting of the DiMera shareholders. Gabi asks for what purpose. He responds that she’ll see.

Ava walks in to the living room and asks if she’s interrupting. EJ says no and that they were just talking about her which she questions. EJ says he was going to suggest they hold a small service for Jake when they get his ashes in order to honor his memory, assuming it’s alright with Ava. Ava admits that would be nice and thanks him. EJ then gets a text and says it’s strange but it appears Wei Shin is in town and he’d like them to go to DiMera for a shareholders meeting ASAP. Ava questions a sudden meeting being common and asks if he has any idea what this is about. EJ claims he does not at all.

Li tells Gabi that she’s not going to scrub the desk as she is putting on gloves. Gabi says she doesn’t mind getting her hands a little dirty and she doesn’t want Mr. Shin to have any excuse to remove her from power. Li assures that he can’t even if he wanted to, because he has a vote. Gabi points out his influence but Li says it’s not enough to change things, especially when Gabi is doing so well. Gabi questions why he’s here then and why he’s calling this meeting. Li doesn’t think it has anything to do with them but Jake died and his shares wound up in the hands of a former crime boss, plus Kristen is out of prison and making waves. Gabi worries that’s a lot of uncertainty. Kristen arrives and calls this interesting. Gabi says she’s a hands-on executive. Kristen didn’t know Mr. Shin was in town. Li says he didn’t know either. Kristen assures Gabi that she’s still on her side which Gabi says she appreciates. Kristen understands if she’s terrified that the rug is about to be pulled out from under her. Gabi says she’s not but Kristen says maybe she should be since she only has her shares because Stefan is dead and now Ava has her shares because Stefan’s twin Jake is dead. Kristen remarks that you never know which way the wind is blowing around here…

Brady tells Chloe that he thinks Rachel will be fine. Chloe says she’s sorry but Brady tells her not to be. Brady assures that Rachel adores Chloe but Kristen has gotten in her head and it’s too much to take. Chloe agrees to give her space and follow Brady’s lead. Brady says it’s only until they get this Kristen thing sorted out. Chloe admits that she wasn’t really thrilled that Brady shared the letter opener incident with her. Brady assumed that she would be willing to testify since she brought it up. Chloe says she’d do anything to help Brady and Rachel, but Kristen already wants to get rid of her so she asks what if she’s the person responsible for Kristen never seeing her daughter again.

EJ, Tony, Ava, and Johnny arrive at the DiMera Office. Kristen comments on them all arriving together. Johnny asks when the meeting begins. Li says now as Mr. Shin enters and says the gang is all here.

Dr. Rolf tells Stefan that life as he knew it will never be the same.

Brady tells Chloe that it’s her decision, but before he reaches out to Belle, he needs to know if he can count on her testimony. Chloe questions if the judge would even believer her since it is her word against Kristen’s. Brady assures that Chloe is much more credible than she is so Chloe agrees to tell the judge what Kristen did to her and say that she doesn’t think Kristen should have any custody of Rachel, right as Rachel comes over to them and questions why Chloe doesn’t want her to be with her mom.

Before the meeting begins, Kristen argues that she has places to be and things to do, so she wants to skip the boring stuff and get straight to the point which Gabi and EJ agree with. EJ decides to start by announcing his request that Ava be removed from the meeting and disqualified from voting.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Monday, August 29, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chloe: Thanks for meeting with us, nick, and we’re really excited to pitch you some of our ideas.

Nick: Yeah. Let’s — let’s see what you got.

Chloe: Okay. So last week we really started strategizing on how to create more synergy between the newman media divisions, mostly within the entertainment sector. And we’re also wondering if we might be able to converge entertainment and news by producing some topical talk shows that check both of those boxes.

Sally: We want to go big, and our entertainment- and news-oriented divisions are doing really well nationally, so we were thinking that it might be time to focus on expanding to an international audience.

Chloe: Yeah, and that would mean creating content targeting those markets — europe, asia, and south america.

Sally: And if you like any of these general ideas, we can always come back with a more detailed plan on how to execute them.

Chloe: Yeah, we know that it’s a bold direction, but we really believe in it. So what do you think?

Chelsea: Hey.

Adam: Hi.

Chelsea: I guess you handled whatever that text message was earlier that sent you off and running without explanation.

Adam: Yeah, it actually turned out to be good news. Something that I was hoping for finally paid off.

Chelsea: Huh.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Chelsea: Well, it’s great when life takes a turn like that.

Adam: Yeah, it sure is.

Chelsea: Okay. I’m too tired to keep this up.

Adam: [ Sighs ] Same.

Chelsea: Alright, let’s just come clean. Who wants to go first?

Adam: [ Sighs ]

Jack: [ Humming ]

Traci: What has gotten into you?

Jack: What do you mean?

Traci: [ Chuckles ] You’re so happy.

Jack: Well, I’d like to think it’s not that rare or shocking that I have a smile on my face.

Traci: It’s not, but you’re smiling a lot more lately.

Jack: I didn’t know you were counting smiles.

Traci: And you are humming when you’re going through the mail.

Jack: I didn’t do that.

Traci: You did. And if I’m not mistaken, I overheard you singing with harrison.

Jack: That I will cop to. That kid can turn anyone’s mood around.

Traci: [ Chuckles ] So is it your grandson that’s got you so chipper, or is it something or someone else?

Diane: Hello, nikki.

Nikki: How are you, diane?

Diane: I’m — I’m fine. Thank you.

Nikki: Glad to hear it.

Diane: And you?

Nikki: I’m well. Keeping busy at newman enterprises. I spoke with summer recently. She says you’re doing a wonderful job at marchetti so far.

Diane: Is that right? Well, that’S…nice to hear.

[ Scoffs ] Is there a hidden pie about to smack me in the face or should I brace myself for something worse?

Talia: Phyllis.

Phyllis: Hey.

Talia: You neglected to tell me you own the place.

Phyllis: Oh, yes.

Talia: I’m impressed.

Phyllis: Hmm. I’m glad you’re enjoying your time here. Yeah, the grand phoenix, it was a labor of love, you know? Ah, there were a lot of ups and downs, but totally worth it. It’s coming to an end, I’m afraid. I just sold it.

Talia: Interesting.

Phyllis: Yeah.

Talia: You’re moving on. Why is that?

Phyllis: Well, I work at marchetti now.

Talia: Where diane jenkins works? Not a coincidence, I’m guessing. Is there an agenda there?

Phyllis: It’s pretty strategic. And completely justified. That’s why I wanted to talk to you. Want your clothes to smell freshly

Additional sponsorship

provided by… breakthrough heartburn…

Nick: Well, I really like what I’ve heard. And speaking of synergy, you two obviously make a very strong team.

Sally: I couldn’t agree more.

Chloe: I’ll make it unanimous.

Nick: I’d like to hear more about your process.

Chloe: Yeah, we — we each bring our ideas to the table, and then we brainstorm, flesh them out together. But make no mistake, sally is our fearless leader.

Nick: I get it. Chloe, would you mind too much if I had a minute alone with the fearless leader?

Chloe: Oh, sure. I will make myself scarce. And if we get the go-ahead, I will start implementing these ideas right away.

Nick: Thank you, chloe.

Chloe: Thank you.

Nick: Sit down.

Sally: Is there a problem with our pitches that you didn’t want to mention in front of chloe?

Nick: No. I loved them, each and every one of them. I meant what I said. This is about you and adam.

Chelsea: So we agreed to tell each other what’s going on.

Adam: We did.

Chelsea: Go ahead.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Ladies first.

Chelsea: Oh, oldest trick in the book. The first one to spill is always put at a disadvantage.

Adam: Are we taking advantage of each other now?

Chelsea: No. I guess we’re on neutral ground. God, you are so stubborn, you know that?

Adam: So I have been told.

Chelsea: Fine. I’ll go. I just recorded my final podcast episode with billy.

Adam: Ah. So a celebration is in order now that you dropped the dead weight?

Chelsea: I’m not continuing the podcast.

Adam: You didn’t take my suggestion that you should bring in a new co-host and someone who’s not a royal jerk?

Chelsea: Billy — who’s not a jerk, by the way — suggested the same thing. He even offered to help me find a new co-host.

Adam: Well, you are obviously so talented that even billy abbott can see it and he stands to make money from it. Doesn’t mean he’s not a jerk.

Chelsea: Well, I decided against it. This isn’t about billy. It’s about me.

Adam: Okay. Sorry. So, in other words, your career is in limbo.

Chelsea: Yeah. I just don’t understand why I can’t find something that I’m able to handle. Find something that doesn’t get yanked away from me before I settle in. You know, working for a global fashion icon like angelina marchetti was probably too much for me. I dove back into the fashion world too soon, but then I found something that excited me. Something that grounded me with this podcast. And then billy, he just quits on me.

Adam: Yeah, I can — I can relate. I mean, I feel like I had the perfect future at newman dangled in front of me more times than I can count, only to be yanked away. And frankly, I’m just — I’m exhausted.

Chelsea: Mm, I know you better than that. You may be tired at the moment, but you’re not defeated. And I’ve seen this before.

Adam: Seen what?

Chelsea: The look in your eye, the iciness in your tone. That’s pure rage.

Traci: You know, if you were a character in one of my novels, my editor would be insisting that I explain your mood.

Jack: I am not a character in one of your novels. I am your brother. And my moods don’t have to be explained or scrutinized or novelized for that point.

Traci: Come on, you would make a great character — leading man, romantic hero.

Jack: Don’t even think about it.

Traci: And you’re avoiding my original question.

Jack: Oh, I know what you’re fishing for, and I’m not biting.

Traci: Alright. Can’t blame a girl for trying.

Jack: You know what? I am thrilled that kyle and summer and harrison are back in town, great, exciting new things are happening at jabot, and my family is mercifully at peace. Does that perhaps satisfy your curiosity?

Traci: [ Chuckles ] Nobody would have believed that peaceful part of this a few months ago when diane first got in touch with you.

Jack: No, that’s true. Not long ago, I thought diane was only capable of causing trouble. But you know what? Kyle is healing. I can’t even believe I’m saying that, but it’s true. And for that, I am very grateful.

Jack: Is this you in the process of forgiving diane?

Nikki: You have a fear of flying pies. That’s funny.

Diane: [ Sighs ] I’d like to get the insults and attacks over with before your food is served. Who knows what else might get hurled across the table? And I’m wearing a new outfit.

Nikki: I am so glad I ordered the beet soup.

Diane: Ha ha.

Nikki: Oh, lighten up. I’m kidding.

Diane: [ Sighs ] So where is this seemingly laissez faire attitude coming from?

Nikki: I’ve just decided that it’s easier to ignore you than to engage. Although it is harder when you come up to my table.

Diane: Let’s be honest. If I hadn’t walked over here, you would have confronted me.

Nikki: Ah, wrong, as usual. You’re just not worth my energy. I have a very full life to live.

Diane: Oh, and I’m sure the constant upheaval at newman enterprises is keeping you very busy. At this point, are there any members of your family that haven’t been ceo?

Nikki: Well, that is so sweet of you to be concerned. But the company is thriving, so you need only be concerned about your workplace.

Diane: Oh. Oh, marchetti is doing great. Thanks in large part to my son’s leadership.

Nikki: Uh-huh. Well, I think my granddaughter had a little something to do with that as well.

Diane: Absolutely. Summer is a wonderful leader, and she’s been so good to me. I really appreciate that she’s kept an open mind and hasn’t just accepted all the things that you and phyllis have told her about me.

Nikki: Well, poor summer really shouldn’t have to deal with you at all, but I’m confident that you will self-sabotage and leave genoa city in disgrace without any help from me at all. Now, I will admit that in the beginning I felt the need to rush that process along. But you know what? It’s really not worth my time, because I know that you are capable of blowing up your life all on your own.

Diane: Wow. This new and enlightened version of you is almost cuddly. I’m curious, though. Phyllis seems to have made a turn as well, selling her beloved hotel to work at the same company as I do. Come on, nikki. You and phyllis might talk a good game about letting go, but something’s clearly afoot. Hi, I’m denise.

Talia: So does nikki know about your plan?

Phyllis: Oh, yeah. She’s in on it, for sure. You know, we’re keeping it on the down low. You have to be crafty when you deal with diane. You have to think on your feet. So that’s why I think in your case, you should just keep it to your cover story, you know, your piece on ashland locke.

Talia: So what exactly is going down with diane?

Phyllis: Well, what’s going to go down with diane is she’s going to get into trouble at her job. But it won’t be because of anything that I did. I mean, talia, she’s in way over her head. She’s going to run into trouble. She’s going to screw up and she’s going to get fired.

Diane: So what do you and phyllis have up your sleeve?

Nikki: Diane, you deluded narcissist, not everything is about you, dear. Did it ever cross your mind that phyllis simply wants to work with her daughter? Just as I love working with nicholas and victoria, and I assume you love working with kyle?

Diane: Mm-hmm, I could believe that, had I not witnessed how much phyllis loved owning that hotel.

Nikki: Mm. Well, she’s never really been very successful hanging on to anything. Careers, men.

Diane: Oh, insulting her. Very clever strategy.

Nikki: I’m sorry?

Diane: You’re hoping that if you say mean and nasty things about phyllis, it’ll convince me that you’re not working together.

Nikki: I am simply explaining to you why she wanted to work at marchetti, so you can forget about your conspiracy theory.

Diane: If there was truly nothing going on, you wouldn’t care what I thought.

Nikki: You know what, diane? I think all those years living in hiding have made you paranoid.

Diane: Now you’re deflecting, trying to get me on the defensive.

Nikki: I am merely expressing concern for your well-being.

Diane: Oh, come on. You being polite and considerate is the biggest red flag of all.

Nikki: Being civil is just easier. It’s less exhausting because everybody has grown bored with your drama and we’ve moved on.

Diane: My drama? You and phyllis are the drama queens of genoa city.

Nikki: Now, dear, unless you are planning a better exit than your murder turned out to be, you’re just going to have to accept the fact that the novelty of your very dramatic return has just worn off. You’re not the center of attention anymore. Nobody is really thinking about you at all. Although I almost wish I could be there when you finally realize that, because, really, how sad and pathetic will that be.

Jack: I’m not sure forgiveness is the right word. I’m — I’m not sure what is.

Traci: Well, what would forgiveness look like for you and diane?

Jack: Uh…

Allie: Hey, you guys.

Jack: Hey!

Noah: How’s it going?

Allie: Oh, my gosh. I am so glad you guys are both here. We have some great news.

Sally: What would you like to know?

Nick: Victoria told me about adam’s attempt to get you to publish evidence that he just happened upon regarding ashland’s death.

Sally: I know the truth about what went down that night. And I understand why you were so sick over it.

Nick: It was our goal to keep the circle of people who knew about it very small. But now, thanks to adam, you are burdened with that secret.

Sally: You don’t have to worry about me. When I want to keep my mouth shut, I am an impenetrable fortress. Not only am I not going to publish the story, I will never tell anyone about it, ever.

Nick: You’ve proven that you can be trusted.

Sally: Well, I’m sorry for how difficult things must have been. And still might be.

Nick: I just — you know, I did what I did because I was protecting my sister.

Sally: And I’m sure victoria is very grateful for what you did. Frankly, the town is breathing a heck of a lot easier without ashland around. And honestly, if your father hadn’t gotten involved and everyone found out, they would probably give you the key to the city or something.

Nick: No. I don’t know about that.

Sally: Well, in my experience, truly brave people are usually modest. I will say one thing about the newmans. You guys can be intimidating, but you really go to the mat for each other. Spending more time around your family, I understand less about adam’s attitude towards you all.

Nick: Sally, I just hope you know how genuinely appreciative I am that you turned adam down and that you went to victoria and gave her a heads up.

Sally: Well, there was never any risk of adam getting me to do his bidding. And as far as going to see victoria, you should all just be on guard about adam’s state of mind. He’s in pursuit of one thing — revenge.

Adam: You know more than anybody that rage is my — my baseline emotion. I’m — I’m like a 2 right now. So it can get a lot worse.

Chelsea: That’s what I’m afraid of. You talking about me going down a rabbit hole, but what about you? I see you walking around all calm, but I know something is burning under the surface.

Adam: [ Chuckles ]

Chelsea: You’re feeling wounded these days. Makes you want to lash out. You want to hurt the people that have hurt you. That side of you is back with a vengeance. I know how dangerous that can get. You gave me some good advice earlier, so let me ask you… is there any way I can talk you off the ledge? I brought in ensure max protein

Allie: As I may have mentioned, noah is looking for a space for the amazing club that he wants to open.

Jack: Uh-huh.

Allie: And guess what.

Traci: He found a good location.

Allie: Not just a good one. The best.

Adam: Yep, the glam club will officially be opening its doors at the grand phoenix as soon as the chancellor-winters acquisition of the hotel is finalized.

Jack: Phyllis actually went through with the sale. Even with her job at marchetti, I wasn’t sure she could bear to let go of it.

Allie: Noah pitched the idea to lily, and she loved it.

Noah: Oh, no hesitation. She was on board from the get-go.

Allie: It was like the perfect fit.

Jack: This sounds like a celebration. How about lunch at society?

Noah: Yeah, sounds good.

Jack: We’re in.

Adam: Thanks for trying to look out for me, but you can’t help me now. This is between me and my dad, okay? I let him use me yet again and toss me aside.

Chelsea: Pushing you out of the company in favor of victoria is wrong, but sadly predictable. It’s a signature victor move.

Adam: Mm. No, you don’t know the half of what dear old dad has done this time, okay? He pulled another one of his classic maneuvers, and once again, just dredging up a lot of damage from the past.

Chelsea: What do you mean?

Adam: Ashland locke didn’t die in that car crash.

Chelsea: What? I thought the investigation was closed.

Adam: Well, it was, but that’s because dad made sure of it.

Chelsea: So, how did ashland die?

Adam: Apparently, ashland turned up at victoria’s in some sort of a rage, and to protect our sister, nick accidentally killed him.

Chelsea: Oh, my god. No wonder victoria was so tense when I saw her the other day.

Adam: Yeah, it was a bad situation all around. But what does dad do? He covers it up, moves the body so he can keep the newman hands clean.

Chelsea: Did victor tell you all this?

Adam: Well, never mind how i found out about it. The point is, he covered it up. Chelsea.

Chelsea: Wow. I see so many parallels between ashland’s death and A.J. Montalvo’s back in kansas.

Adam: Yeah, if he got away with it once, why not try it again?

Chelsea: I mean, I’m sure this brings up a lot for you, but I — I thought you found peace with it.

Adam: How do you make peace with finding out that you’re a child killer and nobody told you? I mean, you could pretend, stuff it down, but it never goes away. I mean, the fact that they kept this from me for all these years — it just — it did me a lot more harm than good.

Chelsea: I think he was trying to protect you from getting hurt. I think he wanted to help you because you’re his son, the same way you would go to extremes to protect connor and maybe even me, even though we’re not together anymore.

Nick: I appreciate the warning, but this isn’t the first time adam’s tried to get revenge on our family. I was really hoping that after he gave faith one of his kidneys that he would turn a corner. But obviously I was wrong about that. You know, I would like to give my brother the benefit of the doubt, but he’s made his position crystal-clear.

Sally: I find that really sad.

Nick: It is reality. I’m sure you only got to see the good side of adam when you guys were together, you know, but my family has had to deal with the best and worst of adam. And I don’t like saying this to you, sally, ’cause I know you care about him but I think — I think you’re better off not being in a relationship with him. And now please welcome ana montoya.

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Talia: Can I ask, why are you rooting for diane jenkins to fail?

Phyllis: I know you did your research, and I know you read that article in restless style from years ago detailing all these things she did. I mean, it’s just the tip of the iceberg.

Talia: Really? Because the things in that story were out there — home-wrecking, arson, sperm stealing?

Phyllis: Sperm stealing. Yes. Completely out there. I mean, if I told you everything else, your head would start spinning and it wouldn’t stop spinning.

Talia: I want to know everything.

Phyllis: Alright. Have a seat. Get comfortable. I’ll tell you everything. And honestly, I’m not holding back. Where do you want to start? Multiple blackmails? Child abandonment? Faking her own death?

Nikki: I certainly hope you didn’t mistake my earlier civility as an invitation to join me.

Diane: [ Scoffs ] Certainly not.

Jack: Ohh, that cannot be good.

Traci: Well, you know, why don’t we just leave them alone, okay? Maybe we — [ Sighs ] Maybe not.

Jack: Hi.

Nikki: Hello, jack.

Diane: Hi. Traci.

Traci: Hello, ladies.

Jack: Are we interrupting some kind of tte–tte?

Nikki: Oh, no, not at all. I’m just finishing my lunch at my table for one. Diane is just leaving.

Diane: Waiting for takeout.

Jack: Everything alright?

Nikki: Really, jack?

Diane: [ Laughs ]

Sally: As many times as i have told myself things are over with adam and knowing it’s for the best, part of me still has feelings for him. And maybe, yeah, it’s because i mainly did see the good parts of him, and the bad parts… honestly, I could relate to because, in a certain way, I’ve lived in adam’s shoes. I have felt burned and insulted by people and was so determined to make them regret it. I mean, sure, yes, that wasn’t the only way adam and I were alike, but it definitely sparked a connection.

Nick: I’m aware of some of the stunts you’ve pulled in the past. I’d like to believe you’ve left all that behind.

Sally: I would, too. But I won’t lie. I definitely get the urge from time to time to deliver a swift dose of payback to those who wronged me, not wait for karma to kick them in the ass. But that’s natural, right?

[ Both laugh ]

Nick: Yeah, I think, uh — I think we’ve all been there, you know, some of us more than others.

Sally: Well, my point is, i haven’t acted on any of those darker impulses. And maybe the turning of the tides was people actually having faith in me — or at least willing to give me a fair chance…the way you have. It really made a difference for me.

Nick: Yeah. I’d like to believe that a little faith could create a change in adam. You know, I’d like to have a brother that I could have a bond with or trust. But unfortunately, adam has proven over and over again that his turnarounds just don’t last very long.

Adam: You’re right. I would move heaven and earth for connor. I would break any law. Hell, I would move a dozen bodies if I thought that it would genuinely help him. And I would probably move a couple corpses for connor’s mother, as well.

Chelsea: Well, hopefully it doesn’t come to that, but i appreciate it.

Adam: But that doesn’t mean that you can pick and choose the things that victor does which are bad and good because even when he does something decent, it comes at a price always.

Chelsea: Oh, as someone who went to the mental hospital instead of jail because of him, I am very well aware of how he operates.

Adam: Yes. You understand. But he’ll never admit it. The man will never apologize. And I think it’s time someone forced his hand right here, right now. And I happen to have the power and the evidence to do it. (Buzz)

starting with the delicious

taste of honey nut cheerios,

Allie: Was I gushing too much with jack and traci earlier?

Noah: No, it was the perfect amount of gush.

Allie: Uh-oh.

Noah: Okay, that looks like it could turn into a knockdown, drag-out fight any second now.

Allie: Yep. With my grandfather trapped in the middle.

Noah: If things get gnarly, my money’s on grandma. That lady’s tough as nails.

Allie: Yeah, but diane’s sneaky. And I wouldn’t count traci out. That woman’s been through some things. Hey, promise me this. No matter how hostile it gets inside there, it is not gonna spoil this amazing day for the two of us.

Noah: It won’T.

Nikki: I was minding my own business, and then diane appeared uninvited. Yet I couldn’t have been more civil. Isn’t that right, diane?

Diane: That’s true. Nikki has been pleasantly, shockingly, bizarrely even-keeled.

Nikki: So, yes, jack, everything is fine. See you. Hi!

Noah: Hey, grandma. You heading out?

Nikki: Uh, yeah. It’s getting a little crowded in here.

Noah: Okay, well, we’ll have to catch up some other time, but before you go, I want to introduce you to allie.

Nikki: Oh, it’s a pleasure. I’ve heard so much about you from noah.

Allie: Same here. It’s so lovely meeting you.

Nikki: Well, I hope that we can spend some time together soon.

Allie: I would love that.

Nikki: You two have fun.

Noah: Okay. I’ll check in with you later.

Nikki: Alright, sweetie.

Noah: Night.

Jack: I suppose I did jump to the conclusion that nikki was harassing you.

Diane: Not a bad guess.

Allie: Hi, everyone. Thank you again for offering to take us out to celebrate.

Jack: You are most welcome.

Allie: Should we get a table?

Nikki: You know what? Let’s — let’s do that.

Diane: What’s the occasion?

Allie: We’re celebrating my boyfriend’s new club.

Diane: Oh! Wow. That’s wonderful.

Jack: Would you like to join us?

Diane: Well, normally I would love to, but I have a job that I’m devoted to, and I need to get back to work. Ah, looks like my take-out is ready. Noah, congratulations. I can’t wait to check out the club once it opens. Bye.

Jack: Bye.

Traci: [ Sighs ]

[ Clears throat ]

Jack: What?

Traci: I think our table’s ready.

Sally: Of course I understand you have a longer history with adam than I do. I’m not pleading his case here. I just… I’m worried about him. That’s why I couldn’t keep quiet about it.

Adam: Well, vick and I are grateful for that.

Sally: Telling her was in everyone’s best interest, including adam’S. I wish someone had told me when I was hell-bent on revenge ’cause that is a road I never want to go down again.

Nick: Well, I think you’ve come a long way.

Sally: It’s a daily journey, right?

Chelsea: I get your drive and your frustration. I’ve been there, as you know. You want justice, and you’ll go to dark places to get it.

Adam: But that — that’s the thing, chelsea. This isn’t dark. All I’m trying to do is expose the truth to light.

Chelsea: We both know there’s a lot more to it. If you try to hurt victor, he’s gonna go after you. He’s like you in that regard. Reigniting this battle will be a mistake for you and for connor.

Adam: Okay, I can and I will keep connor completely out of it.

Chelsea: We both know that’s not possible. Connor loves his father and his grandfather. He’ll be stuck in the middle. There’s no way he can be immune to the fallout. You don’t want to traumatize your kid, do not start a war with his grandfather.

Adam: [ Sighs ]

Chelsea: You want to beat victor, beat him by being a better dad. Focus on the future. Focus on connor. Stop keeping score and stop holding grudges. Beat victor by letting go.

Talia: I can’t believe one person could do so much in one lifetime.

Phyllis: I know. Can you believe it? I mean, diane’s a real overachiever in that sense. I mean — but I — I just think that if someone were to, um, try to get the world reacquainted with her past deeds, that might unnerve diane and she’ll go back to the person she was — I mean, the person that she’s always been, of course. I mean, she’ll just snap. And then certain people — it will prove to them that she has not changed at all.

Talia: I’m open to exploring diane’s life. I just don’t want to report on a story that’s already been out there.

Phyllis: Oh, no, wait. I totally understand that. I mean, I certainly believe that there’s something to uncover in her time in los angeles, for sure. So, I think that, um, if I were to give you some juicy details that weren’t in the

restless style story and you were to put those out in the world while you’re investigating her activity in los angeles, that could really be the story of the century — the downfall of diane jenkins.

Jack: Boy, the kids sure left right after we ate. Was it us?

Traci: Boy, I hope not. I mean, I certainly enjoy your company, that’s for sure.

Jack: And I definitely enjoy yours. But you know what? I remember what it was to be their age, young and in —

Traci: Lust. Mm-hmm.

Jack: It is my granddaughter we are talking about.

Traci: [ Laughs ] But, jack, you’re making it sound like you and I are all washed up here. I mean, I think it’s a little premature to put us out to pasture. I predict that one of these days, very soon, for us both, there will be nothing we’ll want more than to spend time alone with a special someone in our lives.

Jack: Please tell me we are not circling back to that subject.

Traci: What subject?

Jack: Diane.

Traci: [ Sighs ]

Jack: She is not a special someone in my life.

Traci: I understand that. And, believe me, I am not pushing the two of you together. I’m just making an observation that for somebody that you are not ready to forgive, you certainly want to spend a lot of time together.

Noah: I still can’t believe the club’s gonna become a reality.

Allie: It is. Oh, my gosh. Stop doubting yourself. Hey. I believe in you.

Noah: I got to share the credit with you.

Allie: No, you don’T. This was all your idea.

Noah: Babe, lily saw the enthusiasm in your eyes, okay? It was contagious. Gave me fresh inspiration during my pitch. It helped me envision what the place could actually be. That was all because of you.

Allie: Well, I am not gonna take any credit for it. But I did love getting to be a part of it. Noah, this is — this is so incredible.

Noah: You’re incredible. Hey. Are you sure?

Allie: Yeah. I’m sure.

Adam: Well, god knows you’re not the first person to tell me I need to break the cycle with victor.

Chelsea: Well, maybe it’s about time you start to listen?

Adam: [ Sighs ] At least jack gave me a job offer.

Chelsea: You’re kidding?

Adam: Mm-hmm. I thought he was kidding at first, but he was serious.

Chelsea: Oh, adam, congratulations. I think working at jabot would be an awesome fit for you.

Adam: I turned it down.

Chelsea: What? Why? Jack respects you and cares about you, and it’s about time you separated from the newmans, you know, started fresh.

Adam: Well, how often do you and I make the right moves for ourselves?

Chelsea: Mm, that’s a good point, very valid point. Listen, I was starting fresh. It felt good for a little while, then boom, bam — bye-bye, podcast.

[ Chuckles, groans ]

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Ah.

Chelsea: [ Sighs ]

Adam: We certainly are a pair, aren’t we?

Chelsea: We are on a killer winning streak, yeah.

Adam: Mm-hmm. You know, they call people like us “coolers” at the blackjack table.

Chelsea: Oh. Because we’re so cool?

Adam: Super cool.

Chelsea: We have been through a lot together. The fact that we don’t hate each other after all of it belongs in a history book somewhere.

Adam: I am really glad that we’ve gotten to a place where we can support each other emotionally.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Monday, August 29, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

well, you have great timing, michael. I just finished reading wiley his bedtime story. He is loving his sleepover at the main house. Yeah, his, uh — his nanny’s about to tuck him into bed now. Well, uh, you and willow enjoy kicking back, and we’re all good on our end. You know, this may not be my house, but I know for a fact that you’re not welcome here. Look, josslyn, I’m not here for a social visit. I am only here — and this is uncomfortable for me — but I have a carload of desserts for olivia that mistakenly was delivered to the metro court. I am just trying to correct a mistake. That’s all. Whatever. You know, I was just on the phone with michael, and I could’ve told him that you were here trespassing, but he and willow rarely get a night to themselves, and I am more than capable of throwing you out myself. You will not go anywhere near wiley. Like I said, I just brought desserts for olivia. I wasn’t planning on seeing my grandson. Let’s make sure. Get out. Sonny: What’s the problem here? The problem? Well, yeah. I’m looking at it. Well, o-olivia knows nina’s here and why. Okay, well, how long does it take to drop off dessert? Because I highly doubt that olivia invited her to stay. You know what, josslyn? You don’t have to like it, but I think your mom taught you how to be civil towards people. Oh, my mom also taught me how to deal with a backstabbing bitch. Now, sonny, you tried to help trina, and that’s the only reason why I’m not slapping your girlfriend into next week. Well, that was fun. I think I’ll go. Hell, no. I’m not gonna tell you what to do. It’s your call whether or not you want to tell cody that you were once romantically involved with his mother. But you and dominique as a couple? I mean, that was pretty common knowledge back in the day. Somebody is bound to point that out to cody eventually. One thing at a time, okay?

[ Horse whinnies in distance ] I’m still trying to wrap my head around the fact that dominique had a son that she gave up. I mean, that’s not at all like the woman we both knew.

[ Grunts ] What the hell is wrong with you? That was a damn good kiss. Oh. Hey, did, uh — did elizabeth come through here? Have you seen her? I’ve not, but I’m looking for anna. Have you seen her?

[ Spencer groaning ] Spencer? Oh, whoa, whoa. Take it easy. Leave me the hell alone. You don’t look so good, kid. Could probably use a glass of water and a comfortable chair. Why don’t we get you inside, maybe someone will go find your dad? Forget it. I never want to see my father again. Elizabeth? Hey, elizabeth.

[ Gasps ] Nikolas.

[ Sighs ] What happened?

[ Ava groaning ]

[ Grunting ]

[ Breathing shakily ] H-he– h– help… he– help me. -Hi, dr. Rick. It’s julie. -[ Gasps ] That’s me.Just leaving you a voicemail. My number is 618-437-7425. Okay. Can anyone tell me what julie did wrong there? You got to repeat the number. I mean, no one’s ever gonna get it the first time. -Nope. -Didn’t leave her last name. No, the — the phone tells you who called. She didn’t mention a good time to call her back. How am I supposed to know when to call her back? No. She just shouldn’t have left a voicemail. 9 out of 10 times, a text will do.


Dominique was a bright light. I mean, she was a loving, generous person who would’ve cherished having a son. If we go with the obvious, that she gave him away to protect him from taub, once leopold died, why not reclaim cody and raise him herself? Well… what if dominique didn’t realize she had a son? I didn’t slap you based on the quality of the kiss. I slapped you because of why you kissed me. Okay, so you’re saying it was a good kiss, though? I’m saying you only kissed me to distract me. Distract you? From — from what? Your — your interrogation on peter and faison. I mean, come on! Just be honest, cody! God! Why are you so fascinated by my father and brother? Besides you,

nobody wants me here. Nobody. So, what, we can’t make mistakes now and — and move on with our lives? ‘Cause let me t– let me tell you something. No, I’m serious about this. The way that — that josslyn and michael treat you, it’s unfair, it’s rude, and… it’s actually sad. And I’m gonna — I’m gonna — look, there’s a lot of people that are gonna be, you know, happy to see you, you know, and I’m right on top of that list. I know. I know you will always be on my side and you’re gonna face down all the haters, but I really don’t want yet another confrontation. That’s not what I want. I’d rather go home. Can you just stay just a little while? No. Why? Well, be– no. I’m gonna tell you why. Because I got dex. He’s — he’s bringing me some paperwork. Once I sign it off, we can go to my place and, you know, have a nightcap.

[ Gasps ]

[ Laughs ] Okay, well, now that’s an offer I can’t refuse.

[ Footsteps approaching ] Oh, sorry. Oh, no. I didn’t mean to interrupt. I just was getting… actually, i am interrupting. So why am I…? I-I wanted to talk to you if you — and since we’re here at the same time, do you have a moment I could speak? Okay, spencer, here’s some water. You’re clearly dehydrated. I do not need a damn thing from you. All the trouble between me and my father started when you came sniffing for an inheritance that never belonged to you. And, hey, that’s when my father, he made the horrible decision to play dead so that he could get his revenge. Now, that’s something that he’s gonna have to live with, but all the drama… started with you. Anything I’ve done to hurt you, I want you to know I’m sorry. God, I hate that guy. Not a big fan myself. I wish I could blame valentin for everything. But he didn’t force my father to lie or to play dead or marry ava or… or what? Did something happen? Did your dad do something to upset you?

[ Chuckles ] It really doesn’t matter. Yeah, why’s that? Because the man that I grew up with, the father that I hero-worshipped… either he changed or he was never real in the first place. There, that’s better. Whoa. Looks like you hit your head. How did that happen? I don’t know. Well, what’s the last thing that you remember? I was at the stables with finn, and we had an — an argument, and now I’m here. You know, we’re not — we’re not that close to the stables. You — you really don’t remember walking here or how you got that scrape on your forehead? No. No, I-I-I do remember being really angry and feeling betrayed.

[ Sighs ] Ah. Why? W-what were you guys arguing about? It’S… finn went behind my back again. He called sarah. Sarah, your sister? I mean, who hasn’t been here in town for, what, 10 years? Why — why would finn call her?

[ Sighs ] Because [Scoffs] He thinks I’m losing my mind. He-help me! Help! Oh, my god. Oh, my god, ava.

[ Groans ] Ava. Okay, I-I’m gonna get you some help, alright? Alright? My phone… ava, listen to me. Did you have your phone on you? Were you carrying it? Did you drop it? Alright, I’m gonna get you some help. The picnic is for G.H. There’s nurses and there’s doctors there, alright? I’m gonna get you — I’m gonna get someone.

[ Groans ] Don’t — don’t leave me.


So, you want to talk to me? As in wsb business? Yeah. ‘Cause if, you know — if that’s the case, then I have to get diane to — no, no, you don’t need diane. This is — this is more, like, official-adjacent in a way. Okay.Well, this sounds important. I will get some fresh air. It’s such a lovely night. Thank you, nina. Alright, so you got my attention. What’s up? I’m aware that, in addition to your business enterprises, that you do keep a close watch on all the illegal activities here in port charles. I can neither confirm or deny that statement. Alright, let me just cut to the chase. Do you have any information about what victor cassadine is doing here? Valentin: “She walks in beauty like the night. Of cloudless climes and starry skies and all that’s best of dark and bright meet in her aspect and her eyes.” “Thus mellowed to that tender light.” Most people think it’s shakespeare, but it’s really — lord byron. Mad, bad, and dangerous to know. How could dominique give birth to a son and not be aware of it? Think back. Dominique stayed at shadybrook for a time, remember? Leopold had her committed. He wanted control of dominique and her fortune. That’s what everyone assumed, but what if there were other reasons? What if dominique was pregnant and leopold took the baby? I asked you about your family. So what? That’s what you do when you’re trying to get to know new people in your life. I keep telling you, I don’t want to talk about peter or my father. Why can’t you just accept it and move on? Well, I think the better question is, why are you being so defensive? It’s not like I asked if you had a criminal past, too. Why is it easier for you to accuse me of being manipulative than to just admit that you are attracted to me? Why is that so hard to say? What is so god awful about us being into each other? Oh, excuse me? Who says I’m into you? What, to be bitterly disappointed in your father’s life choices? Mm-hmm. Welcome to the club. And, look, I realize you’re not in a good place to get any sort of advice, but I’m gonna throw it out there anyway because maybe somewhere down the line, it’ll mean something to you. Yeah, I bet. It couldn’t be worse than the garbage my father’s been spewing at me. Yeah, that’s just the thing, kid. You know, if we’re lucky, we grow up thinking that our parents are superhuman, right? They have all the right answers, and they can fix all the problems. Mm-hmm. Except in my case, my father is the problem. Right. And then, at some point, we realize they’re not superhuman, right? They’re just people trying to do the best they can, which means they occasionally screw up. Human beings, they — they come with flaws, even parents, but that doesn’t mean they love us any less. Well, if that’s how things shook out for you and your dad, good for you, but [Clears throat] It doesn’t seem like, uh, that’s how things are working out for me and my father. Spencer. Uh, dr. Finn. Oh, dear. It seems my great nephew is a little worse for wear.

[ Chuckles ] Don’t worry. I’ll take care of him. Oh, no, we’re just making a little headway on our — our talk here. No, that’s fine. Please, I-I won’t hear of it. You — you go ahead. Let family deal with family, huh? It’s your call. I’ll be fine with my great uncle victor. Fair enough. Feel better.

[ Sighs ] Do not ask me to tell you why I’m upset. Don’t worry, spencer. You don’t have to tell me. I already know. Finn thinks you’re losing your mind? Trust me, I wouldn’t have checked myself out of shadybrook if I didn’t feel ready to face the world. Finn doesn’t agree? He keeps going back and forth. He’s trying to be supportive, but… I know he’s watching me. I know he’s doubting me. And, yes, I-I know that makes me sound paranoid. No, no, it doesn’t — it doesn’t make you sound paranoid. Now, if — if finn is reaching out to sarah, why would he — why would he do that if he wasn’t checking in on you? Yeah, e-exactly. He’s fixated on this nonexistent relationship I have with my parents. He keeps fishing around like I’m hiding some dire secret. About who? Someone in your family? Woman: Elizabeth, what are you doing? Elizabeth: Stay away from my father!

[ Sighs ] Nikolas? What are we…? No. Oh, god. It happened again. I’m losing time. We just need to stop the bleeding, alright? So I need a towel or something. There. There. Please — please don’t leave me. Ava, I’m not leaving you, but we have to stop the bleeding, okay? Okay, okay. Ava. Ava, wake up. Wake up. I need you to hold this for me while I go get help. Ava? Ava, wake up! If you don’t, you’re gonna die! Help! Somebody! Oh, god, ava. I can’t leave you. You’re gonna bleed out. But I need to go get help. Ava. Okay. Ava. Ava. Joss? Is that you? Hey, hey, give me your phone. Call 911 right now. Right now. She’s bleeding a lot. You call. I’ll hold the towel.


and no one was allowed to visit her. She finally signed herself out after taub was killed. Do you remember what kind of mood she was in when she got out? She was eager to get on with her life. That was a long time ago, but I remember she was happy and upbeat. There wasn’t a hint of sadness. There’s no way anyone could have suspected that she was hiding her child. What if there were no hints because she didn’t know she had a baby? Leopold taub was a total bastard. I mean, he’d have no problem taking dominique’s child away from her, except… except what? Why would leopold taub want to hide his own child? You expect me to believe that you didn’t like that kiss? That you don’t find me attractive? Is that your story? All the verbal sparring that we do, the moments that we connect? Did I just, what, misinterpret all the signs or — or…what? Okay. You know what? I’m — I’m sorry. My bad. I won’t bother you anymore. You know the way back to the main house.

[ Groans ] Okay, fine. You didn’t make it up. What’s that? Sorry, what? You were right. Okay? I am attracted to you, and — and sometimes I even actually like you. So then what’s the problem? Nothing is more terrifying than liking someone. You lost your train of thought. It happens to everyone. I mean, especially when you’re stressed out. No, no, you don’t understand. It’s more than that. I keep having a memory that doesn’t make sense to me, and I had a-a vertigo attack in the stairwell at the hospital. And I — have you seen a neurologist?

[ Sighs ] Finn suggested the same thing, and he wants me to see a psychiatrist. They don’t sound like bad ideas. I just think if he were to stop pressuring me, all of this would go away. But instead he keeps going behind my back, first with terry and now with my sister. How am I supposed to react to that? How am I supposed to have a meaningful relationship with someone I can’t trust? You can’T. Mm. Mm-mm. Now, that is more like it. I’m gonna need something a little bit stronger than water. Spencer, it’s more than obvious that you’ve had more than you need already. You know, getting sloppy drunk isn’t just undignified. It can lead to errors in judgment, which can prove costly. If you want to lecture on “errors in judgment,” I’m afraid that you are talking to the wrong cassadine. Oh, dear, I thought so. You thought what? Ah. Well, just a friendly reminder, the festivities are taking place out on the grounds. Oh, I’m so sorry. M-my nephew and i just needed a short break from all the merrymaking. I-I hope you don’t mind.Yes. Well, I will take care of a couple of things. Turns out hosting this party is a much bigger ordeal than I could’ve imagined. Well, mrs. Quartermaine seemed out of sorts. Wonder why. Well, hello, old friend. Hello to you.

[ Chuckles ] Can I just say that this is about the last place I’d ever expect to find you? Well, I could say the same thing about you. Last I heard, you were the quartermaines’ public enemy number one. Well, not all of them. Ned is an ally, and michael’s an enemy. Drew — well, that’s yet to be determined. So I suppose that’s a long-winded way of saying I’m tolerated. Lucky you. A few minutes ago, josslyn tried to throw me out. Oh, no. I’m so sorry to hear that. It’s no fun being the target of the ire of a youth, especially when they feel they’re on the side of righteousness. Ah, that’s right. As I recall, you were in a similar situation with spencer. He thought that you stole his home and inheritance. And josslyn thinks that I stole carly’s husband and half her hotel. Well, I assume you have no regrets about sonny. How do you feel about obtaining half the metro court? So, victor has intimated on more than one occasion that he has a larger agenda. So if he is, for example, transporting something illegal, he would have to use the waterfront, in which case you would most likely hear about it, right? Anna, if I had any information on victor cassadine, I’d give it to you. As far as I know, uh, his recent crimes basically have been to bust spencer out of spring ridge so he could visit his mother’s grave. Did spencer tell you that victor got him out of prison? We are not at the main house at the quartermaines’. We’re at the boathouse by the lake. Yes, it’s a woman. She’s been stabbed in the abdomen very badly. Tell them her pulse is weak and her breathing is shallow. We have to move her — now. Now? Are you kidding me? We’ll kill her. If we don’t get her to a hospital in the next 20 minutes, she’ll already be dead.


I need you to keep pressure on the wound. Okay. What are you getting? We need to create a-a pressure bandage. I’m gonna use pieces of this. Okay. How do you know all this stuff? Did you go to medical school or something? No. I was a soldier. I did a tour in afghanistan, and that’s how I know we don’t have time to wait for an ambulance. If ava loses too much blood, it’s like an engine running without oil. Her body will start to shut down. Okay. Alright? Here. I’m gonna lift ava up. You tie this around her, okay? Make it tight. Okay. Okay. Just hold her for me. If it gets past a certain point, her organs will be damaged. They’ll never recover, okay? Might take a couple days, but she’ll die. That’s what will happen. Okay. Okay. Okay, I got it. Good job. Good job. It’s around. Okay. Now what? You keep pressure on the wound. Okay. My suv is nearby. I parked it in the back. We’re gonna carry ava to my car. You’re gonna ride in the back and keep pressure on the wound. I’ll drive. Okay, but won’t all this movement hurt her more? We do this or she dies. Okay, let’s go. Are we talking about you and ava now? Yeah. The whole time I was with her, I just… kept trying to overcome our trust issues and get to a place where we could believe in each other. That process… just proved impossible, you know, and I — and I had my part in it, and I take full responsibility for my failures.

[ Sighs ] But in the end… …the most hurtful betrayal, no, that was all ava. What did she do? Particulars don’t matter. No, she just — she lashed out. She didn’t care what she destroyed in the process. She was vindictive…

[ Sighs ] …To the very end. Wait, a-are you — are you saying you guys are over?

[ Sighs ] We’re definitely over. Finn: Hi. Oh. Been looking for you. What happened here? What happened to your head? It’s not a big deal. It’s just a scrape. Elizabeth’s fine. Can I… can I speak to you alone for a moment? Now’s not a really good time for that. Sorry, again, you thought what? Well, spencer, it’s pretty obvious from all the hints you’ve been dropping that you already know your father had sex with esme.

[ Laughing ] I cannot — I cannot believe that he told you that. Well, nikolas and i may have our differences, but, first and foremost, we’re both cassadines. We — we stick together. Well, count me out. I want nothing to do with my father. When I heard ava say that he slept with esme — wait. Wait a minute. Ava told you? Well, that is indiscreet of her. So how do you feel about owning a hotel? I mean, that particular hotel? You’re not having buyer’s remorse? Eh, well, a little bit. Sonny warned me that there would be pushback, and there is, that people just assume that I bought her half of the hotel out of spite. And sonny? Does sonny assume that? Please tell me that you have proof. I tried my best to get spencer to give up victor… mm-hmm. …But he refused. And I had mixed feelings about that because, on the one hand, I want to break victor’s hold on spencer. Yeah. Uh, and if he gets arrested, then that’s just a bonus. On the other hand, I-I admire spencer that he didn’t take the easy way out. I’ve always emphasized to this boy that loyalty is so important and always, you know, taking responsibility for his actions. And I got to tell you, it’s nice to see that he’s finally doing that. Loyalty, huh? That’s cool. You know, in this instance, given the family that he comes from, when it comes to loyalty, I’d say that spence is pretty lucky to have you as a role model. Taub was obsessed with money and power. He wanted dominique so he could control the stanton fortune. But if dominique got pregnant with his child, he would have an even stronger hold on that fortune. So why keep the kid a secret? Mac, I just got a call from the pcpd. Someone’s been attacked on the property. Oh.


Olivia, take a deep breath. Someone was attacked at the main house? Okay, no, no, no. Somewhere on the property. It was a stabbing, and whoever found them decided to take the victim right to G.H., Okay? T-the police are on their way here right now. Did the cops tell you the victim’s name? No, only that it took place on the property, but, mac, this property is enormous, and god knows how many people were here for this party. Oh, god. Yeah, this is mac scorpio. I’m at the quartermaine estate. I need information about the attack that was just reported. I don’t understand what’s so scary about liking someone.

[ Sighs ] Last year, I finally met someone that I could be completely honest with, who I could share my deepest, darkest secrets, and he didn’t judge me. Sounds like a cool dude. Where is he? Yeah, that’s the thing, cody. The universe finally gave me someone I felt safe to be honest with, and then the universe decided to kill him. Britt, I’m so sorry. Yeah, me, too.

[ Sighs ] And when you kissed me,

that’s why I slapped you. Isn’t because the kiss was bad or inappropriate. It made me feel something. And if I’ve learned anything about this life, it’s when I feel something good, it only leads to pain, and that’s terrifying. Well, you know, maybe it was just a one-time thing, you know, like, heat of the moment. Maybe if we kissed again, nothing would happen, you wouldn’t feel anything, and then you’d have nothing to be afraid of. Okay, there’s zero logic in that statement. Yeah, I mean, it’s still just a theory, but… there’s only one way to test it out. Well, I’m taking off. I’ll see you later, uncle victor. If you think you’re going off in search of another beer keg or a bar setup, you are sadly mistaken. You do not have to worry about me getting so drunk that I tell someone that you’re the one who arranged for my little day pass from spring ridge. No, actually, that’s not my concern. I’m worried you might tell someone about your father’s affair with esme. Unless you already have. If I told anyone that my father slept with my girlfriend, that’s a really bad look for me. I’m not that drunk. Can you be sure about that? How much can you remember of the last few hours? Mm… next to nothing. And, honestly, that’s how I like it. You know, sonny just gave me his honest opinion. He warned me about the optics of, you know, buying carly’s half of the hotel. And, yes, initially, I thought he was taking carly’s side. And he wasn’t? No, he was — he was just being a realist. He knew that olivia was gonna stay loyal to carly and the hotel staff was going to stay loyal to her. At least for right now. I’m working on them. And he wanted me to see what I was going to be up against. But he also said that we would do it together, that he would be by my side. I really appreciate you saying that I’m a good role model ’cause there’s a — there’s a few people in my family who don’t agree with that. Right. Yeah. I guess things have been quite difficult for you since you got back. Yeah. Sorry to hear about your divorce. I know from my own life that, um… sometimes people truly have irreconcilable differences, even if, at one point, they were very much in love. I mean, look at me and robert. You and robert are best friends now.

[ Chuckles ] Yeah. But the thing is, I don’t think carly and I could do that because she’s got so much resentment towards nina. You’re not willing to give her up, right? You think I’m wrong? I think you’re following your heart. How can that ever being wrong?

[ Cellphone rings ] Sorry. Oh, it’s alright. Oh, I have to take this. Yeah, jordan? Hi. Attacked? But I’m here. I’m — I’m here at the quartermaines’. You want to talk about timing? Just left your kid at the main house. He’s in a bad way. You might want to go check on him. I’m not the right person to help my son. And I don’t feel comfortable leaving elizabeth alone if she doesn’t want to be with you. Elizabeth, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have gone behind your back. I thought I was helping, but I was so wrong.

[ Sighs ] I just want to talk. Please. Please don’t shut me out. Shouldn’t we be heading up to the house to let everyone know what’s happening? No. The whole estate will have to be searched. Boathouse is the perfect staging area. Mac, what is it? You two… wait here. Dispatch, it’s mac scorpio. I’m at the quartermaine estate. Send the forensics team to the boathouse. We found the attack site.


Dr. Andy: She has agonal breathing and pulse is bradycardic and thready. She needs ventilatory support. Start bagging her. Initiate massive transfusion protocol. I need four units “o” neg packed red blood cells. Let’s get two lines in her. Set me up for a central. Draw a dic panel, cbc, cmp, and blood gases. And tell the O.R. We’re coming up. Here’s your phone. Sorry about the blood. It’ll wash off.

[ Sighs ] You know, if ava lives, it’s because of you. It was both of us. Still scared? Quaking in my boots. Does that mean another date’s out of the question? I’ll risk it. So, jordan is on her way with forensics and any additional units. And, uh, mac already determined that the attacks took place in the boathouse. Do they know the name of the victim yet? No, but I-I figure jordan will know that by the time she gets here. So I’m just going to wait and see if I can be of any assistance. I mean, it makes you wonder, doesn’t it, if this is a criminal matter or intelligence. You’re not thinking victor was involved. Well, you can’t deny the possibility. Well, I guess it depends on who the victim is.

[ Cellphone chimes ] It’s jordan. Yeah, frank, uh, do me a favor. Can you tell dex that I know why he did what he did, and I’ll see him when I get there? Yeah. I know why dex didn’t show up with the paperwork. He found someone stabbed on the property, and he took her to the hospital. Stabbed here? Yeah. That’s awful. Wait. What? It was a woman. You said “her.” It was ava. Oh, my god, sonny. Ava? And she’s in pretty bad sh– no, I need to be there for her. Let’s go, then. Let’s go. Come on. I’ll go with you.

[ Police radio chatter ] Mac, what’s going on? Why are the police here? Ava jerome was attacked tonight. She’s at the hospital. Oh, my god. Finn: How bad is it? She’s in critical condition. Her survival is uncertain. I need to get to my wife. Hang on. Hang on, nikolas. Look, the police — the police are gonna need statements from all of you. We’re still determining the time of the attack. We think it happened within the last two hours. So we’re gonna need to know your whereabouts and who, if anyone, you were in contact with.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Monday, August 29, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Allie: You really met the woman of your dreams?

Alex: I really did. Right here in the square. And the crazy part is, my kid brother called it this morning.

Chanel: Called it how?

Alex: He told me that one day I was gonna meet a woman that would knock me off my feet, and that is exactly what happened. She bumped into me, literally. Knocked me right here on my ass.

Chanel: And what is this klutzy dream woman’s name?

Alex: [Sighs] Stephanie. How beautiful is that? Stephanie johnson. The woman that changed the direction of my life.

Sonny: I gotta say, I’m a– I’m a little taken aback. I figured you would have jumped at the chance to work for me. I know I can pay you more than anyone else.

Stephanie: I know. And I’d love to do pr for you.

Sonny: Okay, then what’s the problem? Is it–is it alex?

Stephanie: Sonny, if you hire me, he wants to be the point man. I’d have to report to him.

Sonny: I promise you, that’s not gonna happen.

Stephanie: How do you know? That guy just doesn’t take no for an answer.

Sonny: [Sighs]

John: All right, partner, tell me you got something to go on.

Steve: I interviewed everyone within a 10-block radius of my house. Apparently, no one saw or heard anything last night.

John: What the hell is going on here? I checked out every one of orpheus’ old hideouts. He hasn’t used any of them.

Steve: He’s had our wives for a full day now. It scares the hell out of me to think what they could be going through right now.

Marlena: Kayla. Kayla! Wake up. Kayla. Are you all right?

Kayla: [Groans] I got such a headache.

Marlena: Yeah, yeah, me too. I guess orpheus’ guys don’t mess around, huh?

Kayla: Do you have double vision?

Marlena: Mm-mm.

Kayla: Me either. Well, I guess we’re as good as we could be under the circumstances. Love what he’s done with the place.

Marlena: Usually–usually, orpheus would hang around to enjoy his handiwork. Wonder why he’s not here.

Roman: All right. So abe tells me you talked him into running for governor.

Kate: So, this is a great day all around, right? To roman. Happy birthday.

Paulina: And to abe, the next governor of the state.

Abe: Well, to the four of us having a wonderful year.

Paulina: Oh, that’s right. ‘Cause nothing’s going to stop us now.

Abe: Yes!

[Dramatic music]

Orpheus: It looks like I’m just in time for the celebration.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Allie: Stephanie johnson? She’s my cousin.

Chanel: Her too? It seems like everybody in this town is your cousin.

Allie: Well, we are a complicated family.

Alex: Wait, this is great! You could put in a good word for me.

Allie: Oh, come on, you don’t need help from me.

Alex: Actually, I do. I asked stephanie out and she turned me down. Flat. Kind of caught me off-guard.

Chanel: Is that a new experience for you? Getting turned down by a woman?

Alex: Yeah.

Allie: Uh, I mean, didn’t gabi do the same thing?

Chanel: And the two of us.

Alex: Yeah, but that was different.

Allie: How?

Alex: That was bs.

Chanel: Uh, excuse me, bs?

Alex: Bs, “before stephanie.” So here I was, laying on the ground. Hey, look, right here. I’m looking up. She’s standing above me. I’m looking up at her. My whole world changed. That was it.

Chanel: Yeah, that sounds like bs all right.

Alex: All right, good, this is funny, right? You girls aren’t taking me seriously, but that’s okay, because you will see, I am not letting stephanie get away.

Allie: Alex, it kind of sounds like she already got away.

Alex: That’s so funny, right? Yeah, it’s not gonna last. She’s gonna see what I see. Trust me. She’s gonna see that we are meant to be together. We’re soulmates.

Stephanie: I don’t want to offend you, sonny. Alex is your brother.

Sonny: Okay, I promise you won’t offend me.

Stephanie: I can’t work with a guy like him. He’d be hitting on me all the time, and he’ll never be my type.

Sonny: Really? You’re turning me down because of alex?

Stephanie: No. There’s another reason. I came back to salem to take on a big job with a new client who lives here. We just had our first meeting last night, and I found out just how demanding she is.

Sonny: Well, I’m telling you, if you can deal with alex, you can deal with her.

Stephanie: You don’t know this lady. She may be more than I can handle.

Paulina: You’re orpheus? I had the living daylights scared out of me yesterday because of you? Getting grabbed by john black? ‘Cause he thought I was you?

Orpheus: Yeah. Yeah, the black patch team tends to–tends to compensate for its ineptitude with overzealousness.

Roman: So, what the hell did you do now?

Orpheus: Oh, no, no. No, poor steve got it in his head that I was going after his daughter stephanie. But after all these years, you’d think he’d know that my interests have always lain elsewhere.

Kayla: Help! Help! There are two women tied up in here! Call the police! Help!

Marlena: Kayla. Kayla. Don’t exhaust yourself. He’s made sure nobody can hear us.

Kayla: Well, steve and john have to know that we’re missing by now, so– so they’re gonna find us.

Marlena: Of course they will. But until they do, we’ve gotta take care of ourselves. Orpheus will be back. We’ve gotta figure out what we’re going to do.

Steve: I know his note said we can’t contact the police or tell anybody. But I’ll tell you what, if we can’t do everything we need to do, we should get ahold of shane, on the down low. Nobody knows orpheus better than shane donovan.

John: We can’t risk that, man. Orpheus worked inside the isa for so many years. You know he still has spies on the inside.

Steve: You’re right.

John: It’s up to us, partner. We have to find kayla and marlena, and we’re gonna do this on our own. My asthma felt anything but normal.

Sonny: Okay, so you landed an account that was bigger than you thought. What’s the big deal? You’re not a one-man operation. You have a full staff. You can have more than just one big client.

Stephanie: I can name ten firms in chicago who would love to handle titan.

Sonny: I don’t–I don’t want another firm. All right? I want you.

Stephanie: I get the feeling that kiriakis men do not take well to the word “no.”

Sonny: See? So this is about alex.

Stephanie: He is so not my type, and he never will be. And I don’t want him cornering me every time I turn around.

Sonny: And I promise you that’s not gonna happen.

Stephanie: How do you know?

Sonny: I’ve been observing my brother for a very long time. When it comes to women, very small attention span.

Alex: From now on, my whole focus is gonna be stephanie.

Allie: Uh-huh.

Alex: I’m serious. I have never, ever felt like this about anybody. We’re meant to be together.

Chanel: And how do you know that?

Alex: Because we ran into each other twice in the same day. You gonna tell me that means nothing?

Allie: I mean, maybe in tokyo or london, but that happens all the time here. And, I mean, is stephanie even into you? Or is this just all, like–

Alex: Why am I even talking about this standing here with you girls? I need to get back to the office, because she might still be there.

Allie: Okay, hey, just– before you go, little– little reminder. No means no.

Alex: Yeah. I get that. I do. All right, I’m not gonna pressure stephanie into anything. I’m gonna play it cool.

Chanel: I’d like to be there when you do that.

Alex: Well… I have waited my entire life to meet a woman like this. I’m not gonna blow it by coming on too strong.

Allie: Yeah, he’s definitely gonna blow it.

Chanel: I know!

[Both giggle]

Steve: Yeah. Got a text from stephanie this morning. “Mom and I were supposed to “have breakfast this morning, “and she didn’t show up. You know where she is?”

John: You come up with a story to tell her?

Steve: Not yet. I hate lying to her.

John: Doesn’t sound like she’s too upset yet.

Steve: Yeah. Well, that won’t last. Then what do I say? “Orpheus was able to kidnap “your mother and marlena “because your idiot father walked right into his trap”?

John: Hey, come on.

Steve: You know, at the very least, I should have followed stephanie alone and left you at the house with kayla and marlena.

John: If I thought you weren’t doing the right thing, partner, I wouldn’t have come with you.

Steve: Listen, man, our wives were sitting ducks because I made a stupid mistake.

John: Whoa, whoa, whoa, leave the “stupid” out, okay? Come on.

Steve: I should have neutralized that son of a bitch the moment he showed up and threatened my kids.

Abe: You were lucky enough to get a pardon. Why don’t you take up golf or fishing, and leave decent people alone?

Orpheus: Mr. Mayor, I’m just hear in salem to make a fresh start.

Roman: [Chuckles] Yeah, that would be you.

Orpheus: I see john and steve have had your ear.

Roman: After what you’ve done to their families, do you blame them for being suspicious of your every move?

Orpheus: [Chuckles] My old isa partner here needs to come down off his high horse. ‘Cause if anybody has a right to be angry about what was done to his loved ones, it’d be me. You’re new in town, so you probably don’t know. Birthday boy shot and killed my wife. The mother of our two small children.

Roman: Yeah, and you used her death as a license to live out your sadistic fantasies on the people of my town.

Orpheus: Perhaps it would be best if we didn’t dredge up the past.

Roman: You’re the one who started this death march down memory lane.

Orpheus: Me? No, I’m just here for the chowder.

Abe: This is a private party. I want you out of here. Now, move. Or you’re gonna find this place surrounded by squad cars.

Paulina: Well, I don’t need to wait for no cops. I can just kick your little skinny ass down to the curb myself.

Abe: Paulina. Don’T. Don’T.

Orpheus: No, no, no, no, it’s okay. It’s all good. Don’t get your feathers in a ruffle. I’m leaving. But I– I’m sure I’ll be seeing all of you. Around town. In the near future.

Kayla: You know what? You are absolutely right. We just gotta–we just gotta keep it together and stay on the offensive. So, how do you suppose we do that?

Marlena: We don’t know– we don’t know what orpheus has in mind for us, so what do we know?

Kayla: How about that he and his henchmen took us from my place, blindfolded us, and threw us in his car.

Marlena: And then drove us around for hours.

Kayla: Right. He went north for a while, then went east, and then made a u-turn.

Marlena: How do you know that? You were blindfolded.

Kayla: I have a very keen sense of direction.

Marlena: Okay, so he made a u-turn, which means he wants us to think that we are farther from salem than we are.

Kayla: Wouldn’t that be great?

Marlena: I remember hearing bells.

Kayla: While we were in the car?

Marlena: Yeah. Yeah, it wasn’t–it wasn’t the–the courthouse bells. It was something else.

Kayla: You know, and I swear that I heard a power saw or something.

Marlena: A construction area?

Kayla: Yeah, maybe. You think those bells could have been church bells? Because–because they’re restoring st. Luke’S.

Marlena: You’re right. They are. And you know what? The docks are near st. Luke’S. And there are warehouses on the docks.

Kayla: Warehouses are just right up his alley, huh? You know, we’re pretty good at this.

Marlena: It makes me think that you and I can do more than just sit around and wait to be rescued.

Kayla: Let’s make a plan. Moderate to severe eczema still disrupts my skin.

Marlena: I can’t– I can’t reach your wrists.

Kayla: I think I can reach yours. I can–I can do it. Okay. I got it. I got it. I got it.

Marlena: Okay.

Kayla: Okay.

Marlena: It’s gonna be a little hard to untie those knots.

Kayla: Come on. I’m a surgeon. Knots are my specialty.

Marlena: Yeah, tying them, not untying them.

Kayla: Okay. Aren’t you a psychiatrist? You’re supposed to give me moral support.

Marlena: Oh. Okay. Kayla, you’re doin’ just great!

Kayla: That’s good. Now, I just need to work on not looking scared when that psycho comes back.

Marlena: Kayla, he’s not gonna kill us right away. This exercise is to torture john and steve.

Kayla: Well, as bad as it is, at least it beats being sealed up in a burning coffin.

Marlena: You know my favorite thing about you? You always look on the bright side of things. I wonder what game he’s playing this time.

Kayla: Right. Because there’s always a game.

Marlena: Yeah, he just gets such a kick out of seeing us go through all the steps, doesn’t he?

Kayla: Yeah. Wouldn’t it be great if that smug bastard came in here and we were gone?

Marlena: Does that mean that you’re making some progress on the ropes?

Kayla: Yeah. Yeah, just stay still. I’m gonna have you free in a few seconds.

John: Hey, doc and kayla, they are smart. And they’re tough. We both saw what kind of a fight they put up last night.

Steve: Yeah. But he’s still got them.

John: But the fact is, we know those two ladies are not gonna give up.

Roman: Missed my opportunity, man. I shouldn’t have let him walk out of here. I should have busted him in the mouth and thrown him out.

Kate: No, come on. Don’t let that creep ruin this birthday celebration.

Paulina: That’s right. He is creepy, though.

Roman: What was that about you getting the daylights scared out of you yesterday?

Paulina: Oh, yeah, that. Well, I arranged a meeting with steve’s daughter, and I asked her not to tell anybody about it, so, you know, she wouldn’t, you know, tell her daddy where she was going.

Abe: You see, steve thought that orpheus had set up the meeting and stephanie was walking into a trap.

Paulina: It was very dark in that room. I couldn’t see much. Stephanie came in, and the next thing I knew, john black lunged at me, thinking I was that creepy man. We got it all straightened out, though.

Roman: Okay, why was this– why was this meeting so secret?

Abe: Politics. Paulina had hired stephanie to do the pr for my campaign.

Kate: Ah. And I for one am so glad you decided to run.

Roman: Yes, the state could use a man like you in the governor’s mansion.

Abe: Well, I tell you one campaign promise I will make. Guys like orpheus, they will be locked up and they will stay locked up.

Kate: Oh, people, please, this is a birthday celebration! Let’s stop talking about orpheus and let’s start talking about cake.

Paulina: I’ll drink to that.

Roman: And you want cake.

Kate: Of course I want cake!

Roman: Well, we got champagne.

Kate: Roman, it’s a birthday celebration. At a birthday celebration, you have birthday cake.

Paulina: It so happens that I know of a bakery right here on the square that makes delicious cake. Called sweet bits? You know, I could just run– run over there and get–

Kate: No, no, no, no, no. You stay right where you are. This is on me.

Sonny: And just this morning, I walk into the study and find alex half-naked on a couch with some woman.

Stephanie: In the study?

Sonny: Mm-hmm.

Stephanie: Are you kidding me?

Sonny: Yeah. I wish I was. The whole time, I could just think of what my mom would have said.

Stephanie: I can hear aunt adrienne now. “Alexander kiriakis, “you’ve got ten seconds to get that woman out of this house.”

Sonny: “And you, young lady, have some self-respect. “Never undress where his mother may find you.”

Stephanie: Yeah! [Laughs] Aww, I miss her. I can only imagine how you feel.

Sonny: That–that’s why I wanna work together. We love the same people. We have the same history. And I bet you money alex has already moved on to someone else.

Stephanie: You sure?

Sonny: Yes. Please don’t make me beg.

Stephanie: Okay.

Sonny: Okay?

Stephanie: Okay. I’ll take on titan as a client.

Sonny: Oh! Yes! Thank you!

Stephanie: On the condition that you talk to alex and make sure he understands boundaries.

Sonny: Yes, of course. The first– alex? What are you– what are you doing here?

Alex: Well, I didn’t come here to see you. These are for you, gorgeous.

[Quirky music]

-Hi, dr. Rick. It’s julie. -[ Gasps ] That’s me.

Sonny: Hey, alex. That’s a big bouquet, buddy. Could be in, like, the rose parade.

Stephanie: [Sighs] I’ll let you two talk.

Sonny: Thanks.

Alex: I think she’s really warming up to me.

Sonny: You do?

Alex: Yeah. Did you get her to accept the job?

Sonny: Yes. Yes–

Alex: That’s fantastic! Are you kidding me? Do you know how many ideas I have about just the rebrand and the new imagine–

Sonny: But there were a few conditions, the main of which–

Alex: I will let you cross all the t’s and dot the I’S.

Sonny: What are you doing?

Alex: I’m gonna go find stephanie so we can start brainstorming.

Sonny: No. No, no, no. That is not–

Alex: What are you doing?

Sonny: I am stopping you from making a huge mistake.

Alex: [Scoffs]

[Groans]

Allie: Well, I guess if alex is in love, he’ll give up on that threesome idea.

Chanel: Yeah, probably.

Allie: You know, I have to admit, it was– it was pretty sweet to see him like that.

Chanel: He reminded me of this stray dog that followed me home from school when I was in the third grade.

Kate: Hey. Sorry to interrupt. Um, I was wondering if you might have a cake. I was hoping you would have a cake for grandpa roman’s birthday celebration.

Allie: We already sold all the cakes.

Kate: I see.

Chanel: But I’m sure we can find something for grandpa roman’s party.

Allie: You’re celebrating grandpa’s birthday with him?

Kate: Yeah, I am.

Allie: I thought he was done with you.

Kate: Well, he was. But he forgave me. And I’m hoping that you’ll forgive me as well.

Paulina: I’m glad you came around and took kate back. I like her.

Abe: So do I.

Paulina: You know how the saying goes. “To err is human. “To forgive is…sometimes in your best interest.”

Roman: Oh, is that how that saying goes?

Abe: All right. All right, you two. It is picture time, so–

Roman: [Grumbles]

Abe: Come on, buddy. You’re not smiling.

Roman: [Chuckles]

John: Pretty quiet over there, partner. What are you thinking about?

Steve: I think I should go back to my place and make sure we didn’t miss anything that could tell us where he took them.

John: All right. Listen, while you’re there, get a shower and grab something to eat here. Gonna have to have clear heads if we’re gonna find them today.

Steve: All right. I’ll see you.

John: Yeah.

[Phone rings]

John: Hey, abraham.

Abe: Hey, buddy, I just called marlena and kayla, but neither one of them answered.

John: Yeah, um… they’re both at a medical conference in chicago. What’s up?

Abe: Well, we are having a birthday party for roman at the pub.

John: Mm. Boy, I’d sure like to make that, but I’m a little tied up right now.

Abe: Look, we could really use some friendly faces.

John: Yeah, why?

Abe: Orpheus showed up, and it got nasty. And roman’s not in a party mood anymore.

John: I’ll be right there.

Marlena: Oh, wait, wait, wait, wait, my right wrist is getting loosened up.

Kayla: I got it. Got it, got it, got it.

Marlena: Well done.

Kayla: [Sighs]

Orpheus: Oh! It looks like I stayed away a bit too long. You miss me, ladies?

[Dramatic music]

When moderate to severe

ulcerative colitis persists…

Orpheus: These cuffs should keep you right where I want you. I kind of expected you to try to escape. Guess I would have been disappointed if you hadn’T.

Kayla: This all part of your game?

Orpheus: Are you not having fun, sweetness?

Kayla: Don’t you call me that.

Orpheus: Get a little cranky when you’re hungry? I know that feeling. I tried to get takeout at the pub, but the service is terrible and the staff has a bad attitude. So I just went by the drive-through.

Marlena: How do you expect us to eat wearing handcuffs?

Orpheus: Hmm. Yeah, that is a problem. Well, I guess you’ll just have to derive some vicarious satisfaction out of watching me eat. Mmm. You just can’t beat a buddy burger. Mmm.

John: Hey.

Roman: John! Thanks for coming, man.

John: Wouldn’t miss it. Wouldn’t miss it. Hey, I heard that orpheus paid you all a visit? What the hell was that about?

Marlena: Will you please tell us what you plan to do with us?

Orpheus: Marlena, you need to learn to have patience. All your questions will be answered in due time. But right now, there is something I need to attend to. So…sit back and enjoy the evening, ladies. This party’s just getting started.

Kayla: What do you suppose that means?

Marlena: I don’t know, but god help us.

Allie: I think it’s nice that you’re having a birthday party for grandpa. But I don’t think you and I have anything to say to each other.

Kate: Allie, I pled guilty.

Allie: To what?

Kate: To being an accessory after the fact in the kidnapping of sami, your mother.

Allie: What’s going to happen to you?

Kate: Well, actually, I was lucky. I got probation. I got a fine. A really big fine. 200 hours of community service, so don’t be surprised if you see me walking around salem picking up trash, wearing a very, very unattractive vest.

Allie: Well, that’s– that’s something.

Kate: Yeah. Look, I know what happened to your mother was hideous, and it was unfair.

Allie: You didn’t see her when dad brought her back from the place he had her. She was a wreck.

Kate: I know. All I could think about was protecting your dad. You know, I did not stop and think about sami. I didn’t think about you. I didn’t think about will. I didn’t think about roman. You know? It’s just something that I’m going to regret for the rest of my life. Allie, I am so, so sorry about my part in this whole thing.

Allie: Grandma.

Kate: Oh, honey, I love you. So, do you think I can see henry now?

Allie: Yeah. Sure you can.

Kate: Okay, great. And after that, I’m taking you shopping, and that is absolutely not a bribe.

Allie: I’d like that. Okay, well let me go see what is taking chanel so long. She might be making the cake from scratch, so I’m gonna go help her.

Alex: Yeah, I don’t know what you’re trying to do here, but it’s not gonna work.

Sonny: Ooh.

Alex: You have no idea what’s going on here, sonny.

Sonny: Oh, actually, I do. I have been watching you for a very long time. Stephanie is young, she’s beautiful, and she has a pulse, which means she’s exactly your type.

Alex: I don’t have a type. Not anymore.

Sonny: What? What happened?

Alex: Stephanie happened.

Sonny: Stephanie– all that happened was you bumped into her in the square.

Alex: Yeah, and that’s all that it took. Sonny, I fell down, I looked up into these beautiful eyes, and that was it for me. It’s exactly like what you said this morning. You did this. You told me I was gonna meet her, that special woman.

Sonny: Stephanie?

Alex: She’s for me. She’s the one.

Steve: I can’t believe I let that bastard take you. Where are you, sweetness?

Stephanie: Papa?

[Dramatic music]

Sonny: Okay, yes, I know I told you that eventually you would find that special someone. But I didn’t mean today.

Alex: Yeah, me neither.

Sonny: Okay, are you sure that I didn’t just put this little idea in your head, like a little subliminal message or something?

Alex: Sonny, you weren’t there. You don’t know what it was like. Look, I can’t explain it. I don’t know what to tell you, sonny, it’s true. I am attracted to a lot of women. Sue me.

Sonny: Trust me, I know that.

Alex: This is different.

Sonny: Yes. It is. In a very, very big way.

Alex: What are you getting at?

Sonny: I just hired stephanie. Stephanie works for titan. Titan has a very strict no dating policy, which means you can’t date her. You can’t even take her out for coffee.

Alex: What the– what are you– what are you talking about?

Sonny: Yeah. I know. I had to find out the hard way.

Alex: Leo stark was your assistant. Stephanie is a consultant. She’s not even an employee.

Sonny: Okay, okay. Dating the head of the pr department, do you really think that’s a good idea for the company?

Alex: Fine. I’ll quit. Sonny, what I do on my own time is none of the company’s damn business.

Sonny: You’d be putting yourself out of a job for no reason.

Alex: For no reason? There’s plenty of reason. I’ll have stephanie.

Sonny: No, you won’t! Look, I know you fell head over heels for this girl, but she doesn’t feel the same way about you. Not at all.

Steve: [Sighs] Hope you didn’t hear me talking to myself.

Stephanie: Nope. You’re safe. Do you know where mom is? When she didn’t meet me for breakfast, I went to the hospital, and she wasn’t there either.

Steve: Oh, man. I was supposed to tell you. She forgot she was going to a medical conference today with marlena.

Stephanie: I see. Well, I guess that’s why marlena didn’t keep her appointment with chad.

Steve: Oh, how’s he doing?

Stephanie: He’s hanging in for the kids’ sake. But I don’t think he’s gonna be over this for a long time. If ever.

Steve: How’s he supposed to get over losing the love of his life?

[Soft somber music]

How’s anyone do that?

Roman: [Sighs] Well, that son of a bitch just dropped by for the fun of giving everybody a hard time.

Paulina: We gave it right back to him.

John: Yeah, I bet. So, did he touch anything while he was here?

Abe: You know, he does have this annoying habit of leaving bombs behind.

Paulina: Bombs? Please, tell me that’s metaphor.

Roman: I watched him like a hawk. He didn’t take anything and he didn’t leave anything behind.

Abe: These games of his have always landed him back in a prison cell. But you know, he’s been out for a while, and he hasn’t made a move against anybody. And it makes me think that maybe the man is finally seeing reality.

Marlena: I wonder how long we have before he comes back.

Kayla: Well, if we can’t get out of these cuffs, what does it matter?

Marlena: Well, we’re not chained to the wall. Maybe we could just back our chairs together and try to figure some way out of these cuffs. My asthma felt anything but normal.

Alex: Yeah, I don’t get this. Stephanie and i bump into each other, I fall to the ground, we say a few words to each other, and now you’re telling me she doesn’t want any part of me?

Sonny: Come on, man. How can you be so crazy about a girl you’ve literally just met?

Alex: I don’t know, sonny! This has never happened to me before. So maybe you can help me out, mr. Doctor love.

Sonny: I can’T. One of stephanie’s main conditions to saying yes was that you would back off.

Alex: It’s day one. So she’s not into me. Yet.

Sonny: Okay, alex, I am asking you, as my brother, and telling you, as your boss, respect her wishes.

Alex: She’s gonna come around. She’s gonna like me. You’ll see.

Sonny: He’s gonna see another woman, and he’s gonna forget all about stephanie. Oh, my god, I hope I’m right.

Stephanie: I’m sorry I was so hard on you for last night.

Steve: Oh, no, baby. John and I busted into your important meeting like the avengers. I overreacted, and I was wrong.

Stephanie: You were looking out for me. I know that. You always just want to keep us all safe. And you do a really good job of it.

Abe: Hey, buddy. Is there something you’re not telling us?

John: No. Everything’s just fine.

Chanel: I know that took a long time, but you said your grandma would wait.

Allie: Yeah, that’s what she said. She was right here. I don’t understand.

Paulina: Kate must have decided to eat that cake all by herself. I want to get this party started!

[Phone ringing]

Roman: It’s kate. Hey, sweetheart.

Orpheus: I just realized I didn’t wish you a happy birthday, roman. Oh, and I’m afraid some of your guests aren’t gonna be able to make it. Kayla, marlena, and kate all send their regrets.

[Dramatic music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Monday, August 29, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Hope: Are you sure we don’t know each other?

Deacon: I– I don’t think you guys would have ever met–

Hope: We– we haven’t met?

Deacon: You know, it’s been a hell of a day, hope. I mean, it’s getting late. And I hate to break this up but lina’s gotta get going.

Hope: Oh, I am sorry. That’s too bad. I’m sure if we kept talking, I could figure out why you look so familiar.

Liam: Mm.

Brooke: Is everything all right with douglas?

Liam: Yeah. I mean, I kind of thought he was going to reconsider staying another night at thomas’ but he just wanted to tell me a joke eric taught him. Sounds like he’s having fun.

Ridge: Of course he’s having fun. He’s with his dad.

Liam: Should I just wait for hope down at the cabin?

Brooke: I’m really surprised she’s not back from deacon’s yet.

Liam: Yeah, well, they might have just caught each other in which case it’s gonna be a minute. I mean, I dunno…

Ridge: Or maybe they missed each other. Let’s hope for that.

Liam: Okay.

Brooke: Ridge.

Ridge: What?

Brooke: He is her dad.

Ridge: He tried being her dad. Never worked out.

Brooke: Well, hope wants him around. I know you don’t, but she does.

Ridge: I– it’s not about what I want. Sooner or later, bad habits are going to come out. And you daughter’s gonna get hurt.

Quinn: And I think this is gonna look really good with that design.

Zende: Wow.

Quinn: Right?

Zende: Yeah. It’s like they were made for each other.

Quinn: Well, I was really inspired by your work. There’s a lot of fantasy to it, you know? And I don’t know, I wanted, I wanted the accessories to go along with that.

Zende: You have. You’ve made them go along with them. It’s uh… I mean, they’re amazing. Amazing.

Quinn: I think your work is amazing. I think you’ve really grown as a designer. You know, you’re bringing a lot of respect to the forrester legacy.

Zende: Thank you, quinn. That means a lot. You know, your talent shines very bright around here as well.

Quinn: Thank you.

Carter: I couldn’t agree more.

Quinn: Oh.

Carter: When I think of beauty, I think of quinn.

Quinn: Hey.

Carter: Mm.

Zende: Look at you guys. Ugh. It’s obvious how crazy you are about each other.

Carter: And we don’t have to hide it.

Quinn: Ugh, which feels amazing.

Zende: Well, it’s good to see you both so happy.

Quinn: Oh, it was a long road with lots of twists and turns but it led me to this incredible man.

Brooke: You made your feelings clear about deacon and I respect them. But I’m not going to let anybody stop his relationship with her.

Liam: It’s not like we won’t all keep an eye out.

Brooke: I’m not naive when it comes to deacon. Hope trusts him and I trust hope.

Ridge: Okay, that’s great. So what about the night you spent with him? How do you explain that? What– what about his relationship with sheila? She used deacon as a weapon to get to you because she knew how much damage it would cause.

Sheila: Uh, I think you’re making your daddy a little antsy, here.

Deacon: No.

Hope: Oh, I’m– I’m– I’m being nosy. You weren’t expecting me.

Deacon: Listen, you are always welcome here. Maybe just a phone call first.

Hope: Yeah. You know, in case you have plans, which you clearly do so i should be on my merry way.

Deacon: Listen, I– I really want to spend time with you. I’m sorry. It’s just tonight is not a good night.

Hope: No, I totally understand, dad. We’ll rain check it for later. Lina, it was so nice meeting you.

Sheila: Like– likewise.

Deacon: I love–

Hope: All right. Have fun!

Deacon: All right! What the hell were you thinking? You want to stick around here? You stay away from my kid. Dry skin is sensitive skin, too.

Zende: I think all these pairings work very well.

Quinn: Well, if you want something different, I do have lots of other options.

Zende: No, no, these are perfect. Plus, I’m sure you’re ready to call it a night. Have some alone time.

Carter: He’s talented and a mind reader.

Zende: Good night.

Quinn: Good night! Ah-ha! Hey. As much as I love working with zende, I couldn’t wait for him to leave so that I could do this.

Brooke: I don’t wanna argue about deacon.

Ridge: You think I wanna argue about him? I don’T. I– I just went to il giardino to tell him to stay away from you.

Liam: I thought he’d be up in his apartment with hope.

Ridge: That’s probably where he ran off to when you hung up with him.

Liam: Hey. There you are.

Hope: Hi. What’s, uh, going on? Is douglas all right?

Ridge: Douglas is fine. He’s with his dad. What do you mean?

Liam: I heard you uh, you let him stay another night.

Hope: Oh, yeah. I didn’t want to upset him. He seemed uh, really excited.

Liam: All right, well, beth will be home soon, so.

Hope: Great.

Liam: Did you find your dad?

Hope: Uh…? Yes.

Liam: Okay. Was it– was he acting, like, weird or anxious or squirrely?

Hope: Why?

Brooke: Ridge went to visit deacon, too.

Ridge: Seemed like he ran off to see you, maybe.

Hope: Oh. Well, now that explains things.

Brooke: What do you mean?

Hope: Well, I’ve been wondering for a while why I haven’t really heard from my dad and he said he’d been busy. But I think I know the real reason why. There’s a new woman in my dad’s life.

Sheila: You don’t need to be freaking out.

Deacon: When did hope get here? How long were you two together?

Sheila: Deacon, relax.

Deacon: Relax? Hope saw you.

Sheila: Yeah, and who’s fault was that? You could have told me she was coming.

Deacon: I didn’t know. Liam called me and told me that she was on her way here. Which is why I came over so fast.

Sheila: Yeah, and that didn’t look suspicious at all, did it? I had everything under control. You are overreacting and you still are. Are you– are you forgetting who you’re dealing with?

Deacon: Oh, I guess I must have to put up with this insanity. But then when I came here and I saw you with hope, brought me back to my senses.

Sheila: Oh god, don’t even do that. I would not have hurt your daughter.

Deacon: Really? Just like you didn’t hurt your own kid?

Sheila: Wow. Now you’re just being mean.

Deacon: Yeah? Well, it’s gonna get a whole lot meaner. I want you to pack your stuff and get out of here because this whole roommate thing, it ain’t working out. This is too dangerous. With golo, I’ve lost 13 inches in my waist.

Carter: Thank you! I told you I had something planned.

Quinn: I like the way you think, carter walton.

Carter: Not disappointed?

Quinn: In you? Never.

Carter: Well, I saw your face when there was a knock at the door.

Quinn: Well, that’s because I thought we were going to be interrupted. I had no idea this was part of some elaborate plan.

Carter: Question is, will it be successful?

> Quinn: Well, that depends what you have in mind because you do know, I am a sure thing.

Carter: Well, I want to please you, give you a break after a very long, hard day at work. And I couldn’t have you eating dinner from a vending machine.

Quinn: Oh, please. I would have just stolen donna’s leftovers from the break room.

Carter: Yeah. You know, she drizzles honey all over her food–

Quinn: Please stop, I would have ordered out.

[ Carter laughs ]

Carter: Well, I wanted to do something special to surprise you.

Quinn: Mm, well. Add that to the list. Because you always surprise me.

[Quinn sighs] You know, from the very first time that I poured my heart out to you, you listened to me. You actually heard me. Who knew? Who knew you were gonna be so, so kind and caring? Who knew we were gonna have so much in common? Who knew how good it was gonna feel to be in your arms. But the one thing… that always surprises me…. and I don’t know that I’ll ever get over is… that a woman like me could be lucky enough to fall in love with an incredible man like you.

Brooke: There’s a new woman in deacon’s life?

Hope: Well, I’m not entirely sure but I think so. I was shocked when I found her in his apartment.

Brooke: What was she doing?

Hope: Probably waiting for him to get off work. But she was nice about it.

Liam: Okay, so she’s nice.

Hope: Well, we barely spoke but yeah.

Brooke: I’m surprised deacon never said anything.

Hope: Well, I’m sure he’S… it’s new. You know, he seemed kind of nervous around her.

Ridge: Nervous?

Hope: I, uh– I’m pretty positive that it was a little awkward for him with me being there. I kind of wish I got more of an opportunity to talk to her, but yeah.

Brooke: Who is she?

Hope: Oh, lina. She seems kind of familiar. I have the strangest sense that I’ve met her somewhere before.

Deacon: Dumb, stupid. I knew this was a bad idea. Why did I listen to you?

Sheila: Would you just stop it because you’re losing it.

Deacon: I’m losing it. Why the hell aren’t you? Hope was thrown. She– she was asking questions.

Sheila: I was dealing with it.

Deacon: Oh– oh, I know how you deal with things. Why the hell do you think I got up here so fast?

Sheila: You almost gave us away.

Deacon: Us? Did you tell hope that we’re together?

Sheila: I didn’t even get a chance to say a word to her before you came crashing through that door.

Deacon: Good. Because I don’t want you talking to her or anyone else. All I want you to do is get out.

Sheila: Okay, look it, you need to get a grip.

Deacon: What part of you’re supposed to be dead aren’t you getting? What if hope recognized you? She said you looked familiar.

Sheila: You listen to me right now. You take a deep breath and you pull yourself together. Because I had everything under control. What you’ve got going on, this panicky thing? It doesn’t do it for me. Cats really know how to do… less,

Quinn: Oh, just a little bit more.

Carter: Yeah?

Quinn: Mm-hm, yeah.

Carter: Don’t want to keep you from your work.

Quinn: Work-shmurk. Come on. You’re fueling my inspiration. Besides, I’m not just talking about the, the food or the wine, although all of that is delicious.

Carter: All your favorites.

Quinn: Mm… you know, I think you can just add all of that to the list, right? Thoughtfulness. One of the other many things I love about you.

Carter: Well, I’m always thinking of you.

Quinn: I know that.

Carter: I hope so.

Quinn: You know, there was a time that I would have balked at all of this. I would have thought I was too strong and independent to have to admit that I… like, need this kind of attention. I would have felt unworthy.

Carter: No one is more worthy than you, quinn.

Quinn: And I would have made fun of you for saying that to me, as well.

Carter: I’m not against a little teasing. Can I tell you a secret?

Quinn: Mm-hmm?

Carter: I find your self-awareness incredibly sexy. And brave. And beautiful. It’s what attracted me to you in the first place: Your openness, the way you look at a situation and see its truth. You see a beautiful design in unpolished stone, a coil of metal. You see more deeply than anyone I’ve ever met. And when I’m with you, I see deeper, too. My life. What I want? When I look in your eyes, I see a whole future.

Quinn: I hope you’re not going to compare yourself to an unpolished stone because you, carter, are chiseled to perfection.

[ Carter laughs ]

Carter: Okay. Okay, I walked into that one.

Quinn: Yeah, you did. Now, walk into this.

Brooke: You said this is new.

Hope: Well, it seems that way if it is something.

[ Liam chuckles]

Liam: Been quite a bit of radio silence from your dad, lately.

Hope: Yeah, well, I figured he was just trying to steer clear of the house, but who knows? You know, they might just be friends. They might be something more. I… I don’t know. I just– I don’t understand why my dad didn’t tell me about it.

Ridge: So he’s keeping her secret.

Hope: Well, I don’t know about that. He did say that they’ve been friends for a while.

Ridge: A while?

Hope: I don’t know how long. I– I didn’t really get the chance to talk much because it seemed like they wanted to be alone.

Brooke: You didn’t learn anything about her at all?

Hope: Not much. No.

Ridge: Honestly. What kind of a crazy woman would want to be with deacon? Right?

Sheila: You’re just making things worse by chasing hope out of here.

Deacon: What did you want me to do, invite her in and suggest we all get take out?

Sheila: She thought we were dating. You– you could have left it at that.

Deacon: You gotta go. All right? She could come back.

Sheila: How about this? The next time you go out, you lock the door.

Deacon: This isn’t happening! Sheila, please. You gotta go.

Sheila: We had a deal.

Deacon: It didn’t involve my kid.

Sheila: She– she didn’t know it was me and she won’T.

Deacon: She could.

Sheila: You and i did a lot more the other night than just talk and you had no clue it was me.

Deacon: Who the hell knows how many drinks I had?

Sheila: Yeah, well, you know what? You should be glad.

Deacon: Glad?

Sheila: Yes, because hope didn’t recognize me which means nobody else will!

Deacon: This isn’t a game.

Sheila: You think I don’t know that? I faked my own death, deacon. I could be in hiding for the rest of my life. But if I get caught, I’m going straight to prison. My life is on the line and I’m counting on you. So, like it or not, we’re in this together. Oh, my god. Your heart is beating so fast. The stress is just, is not good for you. I think, maybe what we should do is just take a nice, hot shower, relieve some of that.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 30, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick went to Victoria’s office, and she was glad to see him so they could strategize about Adam. Sally recently told Victoria that Adam tried to get a story published on Victor’s cover up of Ashland’s death. Nick said he and Victor just ran into Adam, and he was on the warpath. Victoria was worried Adam would take the story to another media outlet. Victoria didn’t have a full plan worked out yet, but she thought Sally was the key. She said they could have Sally tell Adam she was going to publish the article and make him believe she was on his side. Nick told Victoria that they were absolutely not going to use Sally as a pawn. Nick didn’t think it was fair to enlist Sally in a Newman family fight. He’d had a heart to heart with Sally earlier, and she’d been loyal to the family and the company, plus she was still dealing with her heartache from the breakup with Adam. Victoria realized Nick was right. Victoria said they had to protect Nick and Victor by making sure the truth about Ashland’s death never came out.

Nick didn’t need protecting – that was what got them here in the first place. He said all this talk about protecting him was making him start to understand Adam. Victoria wanted Nick to explain. Nick understood Adam’s frustrations with Victor’s constant interference. Victoria thought Adam took things too personally and it made him look weak, and that was why he’d never succeed at business. Nick wasn’t defending Adam, but he understood what motivated him. Nick said he didn’t want Victor’s help, but it was forced on him. He said Victoria had been in the same position. Victoria scoffed – she said she and Nick were nothing like Adam. She told him not to insinuate that this would unite them against Victor. That wasn’t what Nick meant. Nick planned to handle this very differently than Adam would. Nick didn’t agree with what Adam was doing, but he understood. Nick thought it was too bad Adam regressed, because he was starting to become cool with the new Adam. Victoria snapped that Adam tried to publish slander about their father. Nick said it wasn’t slander – it was true. Victoria said it was an accident, and the case was closed. Victor walked in and agreed that this was all over. Victor was happy Nick and Victoria were working together. Victor planned to take care of the threats from Adam. Victor wanted to celebrate putting this chapter behind them.

Chelsea and Adam went to Crimson Lights for coffee after the park. Sally apparently followed them there. Chelsea said Adam set her straight about her podcast career and managed to cheer her up a little. Adam said Chelsea made him reconsider how to handle his father and made him realize he should give more thought to Jack’s offer. Sally walked up and complimented Chelsea on the podcast, musing that Chelsea and Billy had great chemistry. Adam asked Sally what was going on. Chelsea also thought it was suspicious. Sally said she was just trying to be polite, which was apparently a foreign concept for Adam and Chelsea. She walked away. Adam apologized to Chelsea, who said Sally didn’t scare her. He smiled and recalled how tough Chelsea could be. He thanked her again for the talk at the park and left. Sally sat down at Chelsea’s booth.

Sally said Chelsea didn’t waste any time. Chelsea said Sally was acting jealous and possessive. Chelsea thought it was clear that Sally and Adam’s relationship was based on lust, given how quickly it crashed and burned. Sally said what she and Adam had was very special. Chelsea thought it was only special to Sally. “What Adam and I have has lasted for years,” Chelsea stated. She added that she and Adam had a child together, and whatever was going on between them, friendship or otherwise, was none of Sally’s business. Chelsea left. Sharon walked up and told Sally it was hard to let go.

Sally was humiliated after getting dressed down by Chelsea. She was trying so hard to let Adam go. Sharon called herself living proof that it could be done. Sally said Adam finally admitted he broke up with her so she could keep the job, but the confirmation didn’t make her feel any better. Sally said it hurt her more to know for sure that he was willing to purposely hurt her in a misguided attempt to protect her. Sharon said that was an unfortunate Newman trait. Sally said Adam hurt her so much there was no going back, and he’d also made it clear he didn’t trust her enough to take her on his new path. Sharon asked what new path. Sally said Adam was out to get his father. Sharon said Adam telling Sally he didn’t trust her could just be another way of protecting her from the nasty father/son battle. Sally said maybe Adam was looking out for her, but it didn’t matter, because she’d realized Victor would always be Adam’s primary relationship.

Sharon once thought Sally’s relationship with Adam could survive his father, but now Adam was alone again, looking to fight Victor. Sally said she was alone again too, and she’d never been a fan. She asked how Sharon handled the loneliness. Sally realized that was insensitive and apologized. Sally had asked because she knew Rey recently died. Sharon said it was fine. She stated that there was a difference between being alone and being lonely. Sharon wasn’t in a romance, but she was surrounded by people she loved most in the world. After surviving cancer, Sharon realized she didn’t want to waste time feeling sorry for herself, and she cherished time by herself. Sally loved that outlook and said she might get there one day. Sharon said life could change in an instant, and might make one feel worried, but the people she was surrounded by made her feel safe. Sally assumed Nick was one of those people. Sharon confirmed it. Sally said it must be nice ahving an ex who wasn’t an enemy. Sharon said it hadn’t all been rosy, but Nick was a good man and she was lucky to have him in her life.

Adam called Jack and left a message that he was reconsidering Jack’s offer. Adam was outside Society, and he saw Victor, Nick and Victor inside celebrating. Victoria said the company was on track to be stronger than ever, not because Ashland was gone but because Nick had joined them. They all toasted to the Newmans. Victor said the various division heads felt confident having the company in the hands of the Newman family. He loved their family running Newman. They all drank to that. He also toasted to Ashland being history, but Nick looked uncomfortable. Adam walked in, and Victor invited him to sit, but he declined. Adam said he’d pay their bill to show there were no hard feelings. Victoria asked why Adam decided to drag the family into another fight. He said he just bought them lunch and a very expensive bottle of champagne. Someone close to Adam helped him have an epiphany on his life, and he’d decided not to seek revenge. He was going to focus on his own life, and not fall into traps usually set by their father. Adam walked away.

Victoria didn’t buy Adam’s change of heart – why would he get the police report if he wasn’t going to use it. She asked what Nick thought. Victor interjected that he was going to deal with it. After the others had gone, Nick approached Adam and asked if his epiphany was for real. Adam said he had a vision for how he wanted his life to go, and it didn’t include wreaking havoc at Newman. Nick asked if they were supposed to just take Adam’s word for it. Adam said they could believe what they wanted to. Adam didn’t have an issue with or animosity toward Nick, who’d been nothing but honest and fair since Faith’s accident. All of Adam’s problems were with Victor. Nick said that he’d get hurt if Adam weaponized what he knew about Ashland. Adam said Nick was back in the fold now, but if he made a wrong move, Victor would turn on him too. “You think I don’t know what Dad’s capable of?,” Nick asked. Nick didn’t like how Victor handled things that night. Adam asked if Nick meant the night he killed Ashland. Nick said that it was an accident – Victoria was in danger. Adam could believe Nick didn’t have a choice, and he was also glad Nick was there to protect Victoria. Nick said that it showed how far Victor would go for all of them, Adam included.

Nick wished Adam could drop some of his resentment toward Victor. Adam wished he could too, but he wasn’t sure it’d happen. Nick thought it was low for Adam to even consider using Victor’s devotion to his children against him. Nick pointed out that Adam had needed the police to look past something he did many times. Adam swore he wanted to find a new path. Nick hoped so. Adam said as much as Victor’s instinct was to protect them by covering up AJ and Ashland’s death, it prevented Adam and Nick from processing the consequence of their actions. Adam said both were accidents and self defense, but he and Nick never had to publicly face what happened, because Victor covered it up. Adam said that meant he had to bury all these feelings about killing a man in the deepest part of his psyche. Nick said Adam was just a kid. Adam knew Victor thought he was helping, but he did the opposite – what Victor essentially said was Adam did something wrong and Victor fixed it, so forget about it and move on. Adam said he suppressed what he did in Kansas for a long time, and it turned him into the man he was today. “Is that what you want, Nick?,” Adam asked. He walked out.

At the office, Victoria admitted she was feeling a little buzzed from the champagne. Victor confessed he’d felt that way at the office too sometimes. She was grateful he risked so much for her and Nick that night. She’d never forget it. They hugged. Victor adored Victoria. He wished her brothers felt the same way as she did. She thought Nick did, deep down, but she wasn’t sure what was going on with Adam. Victor said he’d do whatever he could to protect their family, even if it meant protecting them from another Newman.

Chelsea went to the rooftop bar. She got a text from Billy with the link to the new podcast. She sighed and called Connor and said she missed him.

The park was decked out in decorations and presents for Dominic’s first birthday. Dom was on Mariah’s lap, and Tessa sat nearby. Mariah called Devon Daddy Warbucks and talked about the money this must’ve cost. Chance lightly noted that the invitation said no presents. Mariah said no one ever followed that instruction, especially not when Daddy Warbucks, Devon, was invited. Devon said he’d restrained himself, and everyone laughed. Abby walked up and said they were going to make a time capsule of memories of Dominic’s first year. She was going to have Dom open them on his first birthday. Mariah said she and Tessa were going to steal that for their future kids.

Chance wandered off into a private area and looked deep in thought. Abby asked everyone to read their memories, and Chance returned to the group. Mariah wrote about the positive pregnancy test, and Tessa discussed first seeing Dom on an ultrasound. Devon talked about the delivery. Mariah laughed and noticed Devon left out the part about the psycho who kidnapped her. Abby wrote that her favorite memory of Dominic’s first year was when Chance came home and met Dom for the first time.

Mariah and Tessa privately talked about some other things in their notes. Mariah wrote that she hoped Dominic found unconditional love. Tessa wrote that she hoped Dom found his passion. Mariah had addressed her note to Bowie. She wondered if that nickname would make sense in the future. Tessa thought so. Devon, Tessa and Mariah had to leave for work. Devon told Chance and Abby that they did a great job with the party.

Abby asked if Chance didn’t like her time capsule idea and the reminder that he missed part of Dominic’s first year. Chance said he’d done enough therapy to stop being upset about the lost time with Dominic. He really enjoyed the party. She asked why he was so quiet then. He was still worried about shutting down the investigation into Ashland’s death. She thought he had to stop second guessing himself. She said he made the right decision and her family was grateful. He was struggling to talk about this with her since she was so sure he didn’t do anything wrong. He said he couldn’t tell anyone else his father in law committed a crime and he was having trouble letting it go.

Abby said she never meant to influence Chance. She said the Newmans were her family, but they were his family too. She asked if he was having second thoughts. He told her not to worry about it. He got called into work for one of Rey’s cases. This was Rey’s final case, and once Chance closed it, he’d be done. Abby didn’t want Chance walking away in the middle of their important talk, but he said he had to do this for his partner. She asked if their family of three could get away for awhile, even if they took a weekend vacation. He said he’d think about it. Abby and Dom waved goodbye.

Later, after Dom fell asleep in his stroller, Abby dreamed of the day he’d grow up and open the notes from everyone. Devon returned – he forgot his tablet. He noticed something was bothering Abby. She said she’d hoped to have some time with Chance, just him her and Dom, but he got called away on a case. She felt like Chance was fixated on his cases lately. She knew she’d sound like a terrible person, but if someone was so consumed by work, didn’t that mean something was wrong? For her, family was first, and that was how it was in her mom’s family and her dad’s. Devon said Neil put his family first too, and Devon missed him every day. Devon thought Chance was crazy about Abby and Dom. Abby said Chance had put family first in some recent situations, but there were other times when he didn’t. Devon said Chance’s sense of right and wrong and his commitment to his job was a big part of who he was, and it might be as important to him as family. Devon said even though Chance’s priorities might shift from day to day, he still cared about both things. Abby was taught family was first and everything else came second. She said her dad always put family first, sometimes at the expense of everything else. Devon said Chance wasn’t like Victor, but he loved Abby and Dom, and they were his first priority. Abby hugged Devon.

Mariah and Tessa went to Crimson Lights after going to Marchetti. Tessa had done a few test shoots for modeling, and she’d had a lot of fun. Mariah said the best part of the day was Dominic’s birthday. It made Tessa and Mariah realize they wanted to dive back into the adoption process now. Sharon was excited for them. They had a group hug.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Short Recap Tuesday, August 30, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Carly and Drew can’t stop thinking about each other and Brook Lynn advises Drew not to waste time if he has feelings for Carly. He should pursue a relationship with her. The investigation begins into who attacked Ava and there are a lot of suspects for Jordan to interrogate.

Elizabeth agrees to think about forgiving Finn for calling her sister and Elizabeth almost tells Finn she blacked out last night but Jordan arrives to question them about where they were between 9:45 and 10:00 o’clock last night. The doctor tells Nikolas that they were able to repair Ava’s injuries but they will keep her in ICU because she is at risk for infection.

Victor asks Spencer not to tell the police that Nikolas and Ava had an argument about him sleeping with Esme. Victor tells Spencer if he protects his father he might get early access to his trust fund. Spencer arrives at the hospital to support Trina while she waits in the waiting room to see Ava.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Tuesday, August 30, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Dominic celebrates his first birthday at the park with the people that helped bring him into the world. Abby has everyone write notes to Dominic sharing their favorite memories of his first year. Abby puts the notes into a box that she will give to Dominic when he turns eighteen.

Once the party is over Chance tells Abby he is having a hard time putting the Ashland case to rest. Abby thinks that Chance is upset with her because she pressured him into closing the case. The discussion is cut short when Chance gets a call to help close Rey’s last case. Abby is upset that Chance once again didn’t put his family before his job. A talk with Devon helps Abby realize that, to Chance, his job is just as important as his family but he does put his family first and always thinks about them.

Mariah and Tessa decide to start the paperwork for the adoption because they have waited long enough to have a child. Adam tells Victor, Victoria, and Nick that he has had an epiphany and won’t seek revenge on them because he is taking his life in a new direction but Victor is ready to handle Adam in case he isn’t being sincere about changing his life.

Adam calls Jack and leaves a message telling him he would like to talk about his job offer.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Days Update Monday, August 29, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Allie and Chanel question Alex meeting the woman of his dreams. Alex tells them that it happened right here in the town square and that Sonny had told him he would meet someone one day who would knock him off his feet which is exactly what happened. Chanel asks what her name is. Alex responds that it’s Stephanie Johnson and calls her the woman who has changed the direction of his life.

Sonny tells Stephanie that he’s taken aback as he thought she would’ve jumped at the chance to work for her. Stephanie responds that she’d love to do PR for him but she’d have to report to Alex. Sonny promises that won’t happen but Stephanie asks how he knows since Alex won’t take no for an answer.

Steve meets John in the park and informs him that he interviewed everyone within 10 miles of his house and no one saw or heard anything last night. John questions what the hell is going on and says he checked out all of Orpheus’ old hideouts but he hasn’t used any of them. Steve worries about Orpheus having their wives for a full day now and admits it scares the hell out of him to think of what they could be going through.

Marlena and Kayla wake up tied to chairs in a warehouse. They complain of having headaches. Marlena notes that usually Orpheus would hang around to enjoy his handy work, so she wonders why he’s not here.

At the Brady Pub, Roman says Abe told him that Paulina talked him in to running for Governor. Kate says this has turned in to a great day in all ways. They toast to Roman’s birthday, Abe being the next Governor, and the four of them all having a great year. Paulina declares that nothing can stop them now. Orpheus then enters the Pub and declares that it looks like he’s just in time for the celebration.

Allie reveals that Stephanie is her cousin. Chanel jokes that it seems everyone in town is her cousin. Allie says they are a complicated family. Alex exclaims that this is great since Allie can put in a good word for him since Stephanie turned him down which caught him off guard. Alex calls getting turned down a new experience for him. They point out that they and Gabi did too. Alex calls that different since it was before Stephanie. Alex says his whole world changed when he saw Stephanie. Alex insists that he’s not letting Stephanie get away. Allie jokes that it sounds like she already did. Alex assures that Stephanie will see that they are meant to be together and they are soulmates.

Stephanie tells Sonny that she can’t work with a guy like Alex because he’ll be hitting on her all the time and he’ll never be her type. Sonny questions her turning him down because of Alex. Stephanie says there is another reason as she came to Salem to take on a big job with a new client and they just had their first meeting where she found out just how demanding she is. Sonny says that if she can deal with Alex, she can deal with her. Stephanie responds that he doesn’t know this lady and she could be more than she can handle.

Paulina tells Orpheus that she got grabbed John yesterday because of him. Orpheus mocks John and Steve. Roman questions what the hell he did now. Orpheus explains that Steve got it in his head that he was going after his daughter Stephanie. Orpheus thought Steve would know after all these years that his interests have always laid elsewhere…

Kayla tries screaming for help but Marlena tells her that Orpheus has made sure no one can hear them. Kayla encourages that Steve and John have to know they are missing so they will find them. Marlena says until they do, they have to take care of themselves since Orpheus will be back and they need to figure out what to do.

Steve reminds John that Orpheus’ note said they can’t contact the police or tell anybody. Steve thinks they should get a hold of Shane Donovan on the down low since nobody knows Orpheus better than Shane. John worries that Orpheus worked in the ISA for so many years, so he’d still have spies on the inside. John declares that this is up to them, they have to save Kayla and Marlena, and they are going to do it on their own.

Sonny tells Stephanie that she has a full staff and can have more than just one big client. Stephanie suggests other firms but Sonny only wants her. Stephanie feels that Kiriakis men don’t take well to the word no. Sonny asks if it is about Alex then. Stephanie responds that Alex is not her type and never will be, so she doesn’t want him cornering her at every turn. Sonny promises her again that won’t happen. Stephanie asks how he knows. Sonny responds that he’s been observing his brother for a very long time and when it comes to women, he has a very small attention span.

Alex declares that from now on, his whole focus is going to be Stephanie as he has never felt like this about anybody. Alex says they are meant to be together. Chanel asks how he knows that. Alex says they ran in to each other twice in the same day and questions that not meaning something. Allie asks if Stephane is even in to him. Alex asks why he’s even talking to them about this and decides he needs to get back to the office because she might still be there. Allie reminds him that no means no. Alex assures that he’s not going to pressure Stephanie in to anything and he’s going to play it cool. Alex declares that he’s waited his entire life to meet a woman like this, so he’s not going to blow it by coming on too strong. After Alex walks away, Chanel and Allie joke to each other that he’s definitely going to blow it.

Steve tells John that he got a text from Stephanie this morning that she and Kayla were supposed to have breakfast this morning and asks if he knew where Kayla was. John asks if he came up with a story to tell Stephanie. Steve says not yet and that he hates lying to her. Steve questions if he’s supposed to tell her that Orpheus was able to kidnap Kayla and Marlena because he was stupid enough to walk right in to his trap. Steve feels he at least should’ve followed Stephanie alone and left John with Kayla and Marlena. John assures he wouldn’t have come if he didn’t think he was doing the right thing. Steve blames himself for making a stupid mistake by leaving Marlena and Kayla like sitting ducks. Steve wishes he neutralized Orpheus as soon as he showed up and threatened his kids.

Abe warns Orpheus that he was lucky enough to get a pardon, so he should take up golf or fishing and leave decent people alone. Orpheus claims he’s here in Salem to make a fresh start. Orpheus guesses John and Steve got to them. Roman asks if he can blame them for being suspicious of his every move. Orpheus responds that Roman needs to come down from his high horse because if anyone has a right to be angry about what was done to his loved ones, it would be him. Orpheus informs Paulina that Roman shot and killed his wife and mother of their two small children. Roman argues that Orpheus used her death as a license to live out his sadistic fantasies on Salem. Orpheus suggests not dredging up the past. Roman points out that he started it. Orpheus claims he is just at the Pub for the chowder. Abe declares that this is a private party, so he wants him out of here. Abe warns Orpheus to get out or the place will be surrounded by cops. Paulina argues that she doesn’t need to wait for the cops and can kick his ass to the curb, herself. Orpheus says it’s all good as he is leaving. Orpheus remarks that he’s sure he’ll be seeing all of them around town in the near future as he exits the Pub.

Kayla agrees with Marlena that they just have to keep it together and stay on the offensive. Kayla asks her how to do that. Marlena responds that they don’t know what Orpheus has in mind for them. They talk about how they got kidnapped, blindfolded, and thrown in his car. They go over how he drove them around for hours and made a U-turn so he must want them to think they are farther from Salem than they are. Marlena recalls hearing bells while Kayla recalls hearing a power saw, so they wonder if it’s a construction area or if the bells could’ve been church bells since they are restoring St. Luke’s. Marlena remembers that the docks are near St. Luke’s and warehouses are on the docks which Kayla notes is right up Orpheus’ alley. Marlena thinks they can do more than sit around and wait to be rescued. Kayla suggests they make a plan. They maneuver themselves from sitting across from each other to sitting back to back. They try to untie each other. Marlena points out that Orpheus won’t kill them right away as this is to torture John and Steve. Kayla jokes that at least this beats being sealed up in a burning coffin. Marlena wonders what game Orpheus is playing this time since he gets such a kick out of seeing them go through all the steps. Kayla says it’d be great if Orpheus came back and they were gone. Kayla assures Marlena that she’s going to get her free from being tied up.

John encourages Steve that Kayla and Marlena are smart and tough. Steve worries that Orpheus still got them. John declares that they know they won’t give up.

Roman jokes about how he should’ve thrown Orpheus out. Kate encourages him not to let Orpheus ruin his birthday celebration. Paulina agrees and calls Orpheus creepy. Roman asks her about her getting scared yesterday. Paulina explains that she arranged a meeting with Stephanie and asked her not to tell anyone about it. Abe clarifies that Steve thought Orpheus set up the meeting and that Stephanie was walking in to a trap. Paulina adds that the room was dark and Stephanie came in, then John lunged at her, thinking she was Orpheus but they got it all straightened out. Roman questions why this meeting was so secret. Abe explains that it was politics because Paulina hired Stephanie’s firm to work on her campaign. Kate is so glad Abe decided to run. Roman agrees that the state could use a guy like Abe in the Governor’s mansion. Abe promises that guys like Orpheus will be locked up and they will stay locked up. Kate pleads for them to stop talking about Orpheus and start talking about cake since this is Roman’s birthday celebration. Paulina offers to go get a cake from the Sweet Bits Bakery but Kate decides it’s on her, so she will get it.

Sonny tells Stephanie about how earlier today, he walked in on Alex half naked on the couch with some woman and he just wondered what Adrienne would’ve said. Stephanie jokes that she can hear Adrienne now. Stephanie says she misses Adrienne and can only imagine how Sonny feels. Sonny says he wants them to work together because they love the same people and have the same history. Sonny bets money that Alex has already moved onto someone else. Sonny asks Stephanie not to make him beg. Stephanie then agrees to take on Titan as a client on the condition that Sonny makes sure Alex understands boundaries. Alex then arrives with flowers for Stephanie. Stephanie says she will let them talk and quickly exits the office. Alex remarks to Sonny that he thinks she’s really warming up to him and asks if Sonny got her to accept the job. Sonny confirms that he did so Alex excitedly starts talking about all the ideas he had. Sonny tells Alex that there were conditions. Alex wants to go find Stephanie so they can start brainstorming but Sonny gets in his way and says he’s stopping him from making a huge mistake.

Allie tells Chanel that if Alex is in love, maybe he’ll give up on that threesome idea. Allie admits it was sweet to see Alex like that. Kate approaches and apologizes for interrupting but asks if they have a cake for Roman’s birthday celebration. Allie responds that they already sold all the cakes. Chanel says she’s sure they can find something for Roman’s party and goes to the bakery. Allie questions Kate celebrating Roman’s birthday with him, which she confirms. Allie thought Roman was done with her. Kate responds that he was, but he forgave her and she’s hoping that Allie will forgive her as well.

Paulina tells Roman that she’s glad he took Kate back because she likes her. Abe decides it’s picture time and tells Roman to smile.

John comments on Steve being quiet and asks what he’s thinking about. Steve thinks he should go back home to make sure they didn’t miss anything that could tell them where Orpheus took Marlena and Kayla. John suggests he shower and eat while he’s there because they are going to need clear heads to find him. Steve then heads home. John gets a phone call from Abe, who says he just called Marlena and Kayla but neither one of them answered. John claims they are at a medical conference in Chicago and asks what’s up. Abe informs him that they are having a birthday party for Roman at the Pub. John says he’d like to make it but he’s tied up right now. Abe states that they could really use some friendly faces because Orpheus showed up and it got nasty, so Roman’s not in a party mood anymore. John then decides he’ll be right there and hangs up.

Kayla manages to get one of Marlena’s hands free but Orpheus returns and remarks that it looks like he stayed away a bit too long as he asks if they missed him. Orpheus then handcuffs Marlena and Kayla to their chairs instead of tying them. He remarks that he expected them to try to escape. Kayla asks if this is all part of his game. Orpheus asks if she’s not having fun. Orpheus says he tried to get takeout from the Pub but complains about the service and staff, so he went by the drive thru. Marlena questions how to eat while in handcuffs. Orpheus guesses they will just have to watch him eat.

John arrives at the Brady Pub and wishes Roman a happy birthday. Roman thanks him coming. John says he wouldn’t miss it and brings up hearing that Orpheus paid them a visit, questioning what the hell that was about.

Marlena asks what Orpheus plans to do with them. Orpheus tells her to have patience because all of her questions will be answered in due time, but right now, there’s something he needs to attend to. Orpheus tells them to sit back and enjoy the evening because the party is just getting started as he then exits. Kayla wonders what that means.

Allie thinks it’s nice that Kate is having a birthday party for Roman, but she doesn’t think her and Kate have anything to say to each other. Kate informs Allie that she plead guilty to being an accessory after the fact in the kidnapping of Sami. Allie asks what’s going to happen to her. Kate responds that she got lucky and got probation, a really big fine, and 200 hours of community service. Allie admits that’s something. Kate knows what happened to Sami was hideous and unfair. Allie argues that Sami was a wreck when Lucas brought her back. Kate admits all she could think about was protecting Lucas and she didn’t think about Sami, Allie, Will, or Roman. Kate adds that she will regret that for the rest of her life. Kate tells Allie that she’s so sorry for her part in this whole thing. Allie then hugs her. Kate asks if she can see Henry now, which Allie allows. Kate then tells Allie that she will take her shopping afterwards. Allie decides to go see what is taking Chanel so long with the cake and heads to teh bakery.

Alex tells Sonny that whatever he’s trying to do is not going to work and that he has no idea what’s going on. Sonny informs Alex that he’s been watching him for a very long time and that Stephanie is his type because she is young, beautiful, and has a pulse. Alex argues that he doesn’t have a type anymore because Stephanie happened. Sonny argues that he just bumped in to her in the square. Alex says that’s all it took and it was exactly like Sonny said this morning when he said he would meet a special woman. Alex declares that Stephanie is the one for him.

Steve goes home and looks at a photo of he and Kayla. Steve can’t believe he let Orpheus take Kayla and wonders where she is. Stephanie then comes home and startles him.

Sonny knows he told Alex that he would meet that special someone but he didn’t mean today. Sonny asks if he’s sure he didn’t just put the idea in his head. Alex argues that Sonny wasn’t there so he doesn’t know what it was like. Alex says he can’t explain it. Alex admits he’s attracted to a lot of women, but says this is different. Sonny informs Alex that he just hired Stephanie and she works Titan, which has a very strict no dating policy which means Alex can’t date her or even take her out for coffee. Alex questions what he’s talking about. Sonny reminds him that he found out the hard way. Alex argues that Leo was Sonny’s assistant while Stephanie is a consultant, so she’s not even an employee. Sonny asks if he really thinks dating the head of the PR division is good for the company. Alex threatens to quit then, arguing that what he does on his own time is none of the company’s business. Sonny complains that he’d be putting himself out of a job for no reason. Alex says he’ll have plenty of reason since he’ll have Stephanie but Sonny says he won’t. Sonny knows Alex fell for Stephanie, but she doesn’t feel the same way about him at all.

Steve hopes Stephanie didn’t hear him talking to himself. Stephanie confirms she didn’t but asks if he knows where Kayla is since she didn’t meet her for breakfast and she wasn’t at the hospital either. Steve claims that he was supposed to tell her that Kayla forgot she was going to a medical conference today with Marlena. Stephanie guesses that’s why Marlena didn’t keep her appointment with Chad. Steve asks how Chad is doing. Stephanie says he’s hanging in for the kids, but she doesn’t think he’ll be over this for a long time, if ever. Steve questions how Chad’s supposed to get over losing the love of his life or how anyone does that.

Roman tells John that Orpheus just stopped by to give them a hard time. Paulina responds that they gave it right back to him. John asks if Orpheus touched anything while he was there. Abe remarks that Orpheus does have an annoying habit of leaving bombs behind. Roman assures that Orpheus didn’t take anything or leave anything behind. Abe points out that these games of his have always landed Orpheus back in a prison cell but he’s been out for awhile and hasn’t made a move against anybody, which makes him think that maybe the man has finally seen reality…

Marlena wonders how long they have before Orpheus comes back. Kayla questions why it matters if they can’t get out of the handcuffs. Marlena points out that they aren’t chained to the wall and suggests backing their chairs together again to try and figure a way out of the cuffs.

Alex doesn’t understand as he questions Sonny saying that Stephanie wants nothing to do with him. Sonny asks how he can be so crazy about a woman that he just met. Alex suggests Sonny help him but Sonny says he can’t because one of Stephanie’s main conditions when she said yes, was that Alex would back off. Alex argues that it’s only day one and Stephanie isn’t in to him yet. Sonny asks Alex as his brother and tells him as his boss, to respect Stephanie’s wishes. Alex insists that Stephanie will come around and like him. Alex then exits the office. Sonny remarks that Alex will see another woman and forget all about Stephanie.

Stephanie apologizes to Steve for being so hard on him last night. Steve admits that he overreacted and was wrong. Stephanie understands that he was looking out for her and he just wants to keep them all safe, adding that he does a really good job of it as she hugs him.

Abe steps aside with John and asks if there’s something he’s not telling them. John claims that everything is fine.

Chanel and Allie return to the town square with the cake from the Bakery to find Kate is gone, confusing them.

Paulina remarks that Kate must have decided to eat the cake all by herself while she wants to get the party started. Roman then gets a call from Kate’s phone, but it’s Orpheus. Orpheus remarks that he just realized he forgot to tell him happy birthday and that some of his guests won’t be able to make it. Orpheus tells him that Marlena, Kayla, and Kate all send their regrets and then hangs up as he now has Kate, Kayla, and Marlena all handcuffed and gagged in chairs.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Thursday, August 25, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Eric and Nicole had dreams about kissing each other. Nicole called Chloe and confessed that she loved Rafe, but she couldn’t stop thinking about Eric. Chloe thought she was being protective of him because of Jada. Chloe said Jada and Eric didn’t have to be having sex just because they were living together. Nicole thought she should talk to Eric and get things out in the open. Chloe said she should keep it to herself. Nicole said Eric would think she was ridiculous if she told him about the dream. Chloe said it was a bad idea. Nicole asked when has that ever stopped her. Nicole went to Eric’s room. Jada answered the door in a towel. Nicole noticed the bed. Sonny was upset when he saw Sloan with Alex. Sonny threw her out of the mansion. Alex asked why he was being mean. Sonny said Sloan was Leo’s lawyer. Alex was shocked to find out she was a lawyer. She said she told him. Sonny ripped into her for representing Leo. Alex said Leo was garbage. He said he couldn’t keep sleeping with her if she represented Leo. She said her career came first and left. Alex told Sonny about his sexual escapades. He told Sonny about the threesome he offered Allie and Chanel. Sonny thought he should look for love, but Alex wasn’t interested.

Chad ran into Stephanie. He told her he was avoiding dealing with his grief until now. They talked about the arrests in Abby’s murder. He said he was hopeful that there would be a conviction. He said it didn’t bring his wife back. He said she was the love of his life and always would be. Stephanie said she couldn’t imagine what that would feel like.She said she was engaged to Philip years ago and dated someone last year. She said she would be staying in Salem for a while. She said she would listen to him if he needed it. Trask brought Gwen to visit Leo. He said he didn’t have anything to say to her. Trask said they had a lot to talk about since they were both getting charged with murder. Trask left them alone. They started arguing and accusing each other. Gwen said she wore the mask to set up Sarah, not kill Abby. He asked if Rafe believed her. She told Leo he was the only friend she had. She said she only cared if he believed her. He said he did. He apologized for doubting her. He told her he would get Sloan to represent her too. Sloan showed up and told Trask to let Leo go. Trask said she would do that if Leo gave the final nail in Gwen’s coffin. Sloan wanted to talk to Leo alone. She told him it was only a matter of time before everyone would find out that he was alone with the murder weapon. She said he had to give Trask something to nail Gwen. He said he didn’t have anything. She said he better come up with something before Trask found out about the knife. Gwen was waiting with Rafe. Leo and Sloan came out of the room. He apologized to Gwen and said she was the one who killed Abby.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Monday, August 29, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Stephanie told Sonny that she couldn’t work for him because Alex would hit on her all of the time. Sonny promised her that wouldn’t happen because Alex had a short attention span. He told her that he saw Alex with Sloan. They talked about how Adrienne would react to Alex. He said he wanted to work with her because they love the same people. She agreed to take the job. Alex walked in with flowers for her. Stephanie walked away from him. Sonny stopped Alex from going after her. He said that she was the one. Sonny reminded him they have a no dating policy at the company. Alex was willing to quit, but Sonny told him that she didn’t have feelings for him. Marlena and Kayla were tied to chairs in a warehouse. Kayla yelled out for help, but Marlena knew Orpheus made sure no one would hear them. She thought John and Steve would look for them. She said they had to take care of themselves until they came looking for them. Kayla remembered the car making a lot of turns. Marlena remembered hearing church bells. They realized they were on the docks. They started to untie their ropes.

Steve met with John in the park. Neither of them had a lead on Orpheus or where their wives were. Steve blamed himself for falling for Orpheus’ trap. John assured him that it wasn’t his fault. He said their wives knew how to fight back. Steve went to search his place for clues. John got a call from Abe. He told him that Orpheus put a damper on Roman’s party so John rushed to the pub. Orpheus went in the room and saw Marlena and Kayla trying to escape. He handcuffed them to their chairs. He taunted them by eating a burger. Marlena wanted to know to know what he was going to do to them. He said all their questions would be answered in time. He left so Marlena and Kayla tried to get out of their handcuffs. Stephanie asked Steve about Kayla. He lied to her and said she was at a medical conference with Marlena. She apologized for the night before. She knew he wanted to keep them safe. John went to the pub and got an update on Orpheus’ visit. Orpheus called and he had Kate bound and gagged with Marlena and Kayla.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Wednesday, August 24, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Kayla tries to stop Orpheus from getting in her house, but he blocked it. Marlena puts Kayla behind her when he came in with a gun. He said he would protect them while John and Steve were looking out for Stephanie. He went behind the umbrella holder for the listening device he had planted there. Marlena and Kayla wanted to know what he was going to do with them. He said it would be nothing he has done before.He said it would leave a lasting effect on John and Steve. He wanted them to go towards the door, but Marlena grabbed the gun. Kayla hit him on the head with a vase. When Marlena and Kayla got to the door, two guys were there. When Orpheus woke up, he and the guys took them. Paulina told John to get his hands off of her. John and Steve said they thought she was Orpheus. Stephanie apologized to her. Paulina said she didn’t know Stephanie was related to Steve. Stephanie yelled at John and Steve. Steve wanted to know why Stephanie was being secretive. Paulina said she was looking for discretion because they were meeting about Abe’s governor campaign. Stephanie hoped Paulina wouldn’t hold Steve and John’s actions against her. Paulina said she wouldn’t. Abe and EJ talked about the DiMera losses. Abe told EJ that he was running for governor. EJ told him he should run for governor. He said he would support Abe. Abe was shocked. EJ said it paid to have friends in high places. Abe said he knew he had an angle. EJ told Abe that he didn’t want to go home because Ava was there. Abe thought he was playing an angle. Abe said Ava was most likely unstable. He warned EJ not to cross her. EJ appreciated his advice. He hoped Abe took his advice too.

Paulina brought Stephanie to meet with Abe. Paulina said she hired Stephanie to help with his campaign. He said he hadn’t made up his mind yet. Paulina told him to decide. Paulina and Stephanie said he was the best person for the job. He agreed to do it. Steve and John went back to Steve’s place. They went inside and found the place destroyed. Steve found a paper that said for them not to call the police. John whispered that it was Orpheus. Li was upset when Rolf told him Stefan was gone. Li wanted to know where Stefan went. Rolf said he went to look for Gabi. Li was upset with Rolf. Li said he was going to lose Gabi. Stefan rang the bell at the DiMera mansion. Ava answered the door and thought he was Jake. She passed out in his arms. He put her down and looked for Gabi. Li showed up and stabbed him with a syringe. He put Stefan in the bushes. Gabi showed up. Li told her he came by to check on her. He said Ava passed out. When Ava woke up, she said Jake was alive. Gabi thought she was imagining things. Ava said she touched him. EJ came home. Ava told him Jake was alive. Li said he and Gabi should leave. Ava told EJ Jake was alive. EJ checked the mansion. He said there was no sign of Jake. She said she wasn’t hallucinating. She said he had his ring on. EJ said she was going through post-traumatic stress.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Friday, August 26, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Alex and Stephanie have a weird interaction with each other. He calls her perfection. She isn’t flattered by his flirting. He wanted to buy her coffee to replace the one he dropped. He got her coffee and tried to flirt with her again. She was uncomfortable with the stranger’s forwardness. They became acquainted with each other. He wanted to take her out for a drink. She let him know she was too busy to date even if she’s attracted to the person. Stephanie walked away from Alex to call Sonny. Sonny wanted to talk about business with her. She looked at Alex and told Sonny she would meet him. Alex tried to ask her out again, but she walked away from him. Eric wished Roman a happy birthday and he told him about his conversation with Sami. They knew she wasn’t doing okay. Roman noticed that Eric was sweaty. He told him that he was looking at Jada’s air conditioning. Roman wondered why he was so sweaty.

Stephanie went to Sonny’s office and told him about the guy she met at the town square. Alex walked in and to tell Sonny about the woman he met. Stephanie and Alex were surprised to see each other. He thought it was fate, but she thought he was a stalker. Sonny introduced them as cousins. Alex reminded him they weren’t blood related so he had nothing standing in their way. He wanted to talk about the PR campaign, but Sonny wanted to talk to him after his meeting. Sonny said he was looking forward to working with her, but she didn’t think she could work with him. Jada opened Eric’s door to Nicole. She said she was using Eric’s shower. Nicole thought it was funny that she and Eric slept together. Jada told her they did sleep together. Nicole thought they were moving too fast. Jada wanted to know why it was her business. Nicole told her that she brought it up. She told her that she was married to Rafe. Nicole told her that Eric was still her friend. She wondered if Nicole was feeling more than friendship towards Eric. Eric came back to his room so Jada left. Nicole told him that she knew he slept with Jada. He wanted to know why she was there. She said she had a dream about him. He said he had a dream about her too. She lied about her dream, but she wanted to know his. Jada walked back in the room before he could answer her

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Monday, August 29, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps


Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick loved Sally and Chloe’s plans for Newman Media. Nick and Sally discussed the truth about Ashland’s death and Adam’s need for revenge. Sally had a hard time understanding Adam’s attitude toward his family. Nick was grateful Sally warned Victoria about Adam. Part of Sally still had feelings for Adam, and she could relate to his vengeful side, but she’d changed, thanks to people like Nick giving her a chance. Nick wanted to believe Adam could change too. Chelsea and Adam had a friendly conversation and encouraged each other to make good choices. Adam told Chelsea how Ashland really died and about his plans to expose Victor. Chelsea urged Adam not to seek revenge against Victor. Adam still struggled with Victor covering up him killing AJ. Adam admitted he’d break the law to protect Connor, and he’d do the same for Chelsea too. Adam and Chelsea were glad they could emotionally support each other. Sally walked up and saw Adam and Chelsea hugging. Noah got the lease at the Grand Phoenix to open his club. Jack and Traci took Noah and Allie out to celebrate. Diane was suspicious when Nikki was so nice to her. Nikki said she was just going to sit back and wait for Diane to implode her own life, but Diane was sure Nikki and Phyllis had teamed up to plot against her. Jack misread the situation between Diane and Nikki. He thought Nikki was verbally attacking Diane, and he came to Diane’s defense. Jack invited Diane to join the celebration, but she had to go back to work. Traci commented on Jack wanting to spend time with Diane. Allie and Noah had a passionate kiss and headed toward the bedroom. Phyllis told Talia that she and Nikki had a plan and that Diane was going to get herself in trouble at work. Phyllis offered to give Talia some dirt on Diane to publish in an article while Talia worked on investigating Diane’s time in LA.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, August 29, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick was at Sally’s office, where Sally and Chloe pitched the idea to do talk shows aimed at an international audience. Nick liked what he heard, and he thought Sally and Chloe made a strong team. He asked about their process. Chloe said they both brought their own ideas to the table, but Sally was the fearless leader. Nick asked to speak to Sally alone, so Chloe left. Nick said Victoria told him about Adam trying to get Sally to publish an article on Ashland’s death. Sally said she knew the truth, and she understood why Nick was so sick over it. Nick said that Sally was burdened with that secret, thanks to Adam. Sally promised she’d never tell anyone about it. He said she’d proven she could be trusted. She was sorry things were so difficult. He said he was protecting his sister. She said that if everyone found out what happened, they’d probably give Nick the key to the city. He wasn’t so sure. She said brave people were usually modest. She said the Newmans could be intimidating, but they really went to the mat for each other. The more time she spent with the Newmans, the less she understood Adam’s attitude toward his family. Nick was genuinely appreciative Sally turned Adam down and gave Victoria a head’s up. Sally said that the Newmans should be on guard about Adam, because he was in pursuit of one thing – revenge.

Nick appreciated the warning, but this wasn’t the first time Adam tried to get revenge on their family. Nick had hoped Adam would turn the corner after he gave Faith a kidney, but he was wrong. Sally thought that was sad. Nick said it was reality. Nick assumed Sally had only seen Adam at his best, but he and his family had dealt with Adam at his best and worst. He hated to say this, because he knew she cared about Adam, but he thought Sally was better off not being in a relationship with Adam. As many times as Sally told herself things were over with Adam and that it was for the best, but part of her still had feelings for him. She said she could relate to the bad parts of Adam, because she’d lived in his shoes – she’d felt burned by people and determined to make them regret it. Nick was aware of some of Sally’s stunts, and he’d like to think she’d left that behind. Sally liked to believe that too, but she did sometimes feel the urge to deliver a dose of payback to those who wronged her. He thought they’d all been there, some more than others. She said that she hadn’t acted on those impulses for a long time, and the tide may have turned because people, like Nick, had faith in her and gave her a chance. He wanted to believe Adam could change, so he could have a brother that he could bond with, but unfortunately, Adam had proved his turnarounds didn’t last very long.

Sally was worried about Adam, and that was why she couldn’t keep quiet about him. Nick said he and Victoria were grateful. Sally thought it was best for everyone, including Adam, that people knew what he was doing. Sally never wanted to go down the road of seeking revenge again. Nick thought Sally had come a long way.

At the park, Chelsea and Adam had a chipper discussion about the text he got earlier. He said it was good news. They both quickly admitted they were too tired to keep up the cheery act and just tell each other what was going on. She said she recorded her final podcast episode with Billy. Adam thought Chelsea should to get a co-host who wasn’t a jerk. She said Billy wasn’t a jerk, and he’d suggested she do the same thing. Chelsea had decided against that, and she didn’t understand why she couldn’t find a job that she could handle and something that wouldn’t get yanked away from her. Adam knew the feeling – he’d had the perfect job at Newman dangled in front of him, then yanked away. Chelsea had seen Adam in this state before, and she said it was pure rage.

Adam said Chelsea knew rage was his baseline emotion. Right now he was at a 2, and it could get worse. That was what Chelsea was afraid of. She saw him walking around all calm, but she knew something was burning under the surface. She knew the side of him that wanted vengeance was back. She thought he gave her good advice earlier, so she asked if there was any way she could talk him off the ledge. He thanked her, but he said she couldn’t help – this was between him and his dad. He said he let Victor use him yet again and toss him aside. Chelsea said that tossing Adam aside for Victoria was wrong, but classic Victor. Adam told Chelsea the truth about Ashland’s death. Chelsea realized that was why Victoria was so tense when they saw each other the other day. Adam grumbled that Victor covered it up. Chelsea saw the parallels between Ashland’s death and AJ Montalvo’s. Adam griped about it, and Chelsea said she thought Adam made peace with that. Adam wasn’t sure how to make peace with finding out he’d killed someone as a child, and no one told him. Adam tried to stuff it down but it never went away. His voice broke and he said hiding this information from him did him more harm than good. Chelsea thought Victor was trying to protect Adam, the same way Adam would go to extremes to protect Connor, and maybe he’d even protect Chelsea the same way, even though they weren’t together anymore.

Adam said he’d break any law for Connor and move a dozen bodies for him. He’d probably move a couple of bodies for Connor’s mother, too. Chelsea hoped it didn’t come to that. Adam said even when Victor did something decent it came with a price. Chelsea said, as someone who went to the mental hospital instead of jail because of Victor, she was well aware of how he operated. Adam said Victor would never apologize, and it was time someone forced his hand, here and now. Adam had the power and evidence to do it.

Chelsea had been there. She said Adam wanted justice and he’d go to dark places to get it. Adam denied that this was dark – he said he was trying to bring the truth to light. Chelsea said if Adam tried to hurt Victor, Victor would go after him. She thought Victor was like Adam in that regard. She said that Connor loved Adam and Victor, and he’d be hurt in the fallout. She told him to beat Victor by being a better dad and to stop holding grudges. “Beat Victor by letting go,” she advised. Adam said Chelsea wasn’t the first person to tell him to break the cycle with Victor. He said Jack offered him a job. She thought that would be a good fit, and she was disappointed when he told her he turned it down. He noted that they both had a history of making the wrong choices in life. She admitted that was true. She said she’d felt like she was starting fresh, and it felt good, then the podcast ended. He said they called people like them coolers at the blackjack table. She marveled that they didn’t hate each other after all they’d been through together. He rubbed her back and said he was glad they’d gotten to a place where they could support each other emotionally. She initiated a hug, and Sally walked up and saw Adam and Chelsea holding each other.

Traci noticed Jack humming to himself when he walked into the living room. She wondered what made him so happy. She wanted to scrutinize his mood, like he was a character in one of her novels. He said he wasn’t in her novel, he was her brother. He was thrilled Kyle, Summer and Harrison were back, that exciting things were happening at Jabot, and his family was at peace. They marveled that the family was at peace while Diane as in town. He was also grateful Kyle was healing.

Traci asked if Jack was in the process of forgiving Diane. He wasn’t sure that was the right word. She asked what forgiveness would look like for him and Diane. Before he could respond, Allie and Noah came in holding hands.

Allie had great news – Noah found the perfect location for his club. Noah said the Glam Club would be opening at The Grand Phoenix as soon as Chancellor Winters’s purchase was finalized. Allie said Noah pitched the idea to Lily, and she loved it. Jack decided this called for a celebration – lunch at Society.

Diane’s face fell when she walked into Society and saw Nikki. Diane went over and said hello, and she seemed caught off guard when Nikki was polite to her. Nikki said that Summer told her Diane was doing a wonderful job at Marchetti. Diane wondered where Nikki’s seemingly laissez faire attitude was coming from. Nikki said she’d decided it was easier to ignore Diane than to engage, though it was harder when Diane approached her. Diane was sure that if she’d ignored Nikki, Nikki would’ve come to her. Nikki said Diane wasn’t worth her energy – she had a full life to live. Diane made a snide comment about all the upheaval at Newman. Nikki said the company was thriving, so Diane only needed to be concerned about Marchetti. Diane said it was doing well, thanks partially to her son’s leadership. Nikki was sure her granddaughter had something to do with that too. Diane agreed that Summer was a wonderful leader. Diane appreciated that Summer kept an open mind and didn’t just accept everything Phyllis and Nikki said about Diane. Nikki was confident Diane would sabotage herself and leave town in disgrace without any help from anyone. In the beginning, Nikki felt compelled to push the process along, but now she realized it wasn’t worth her time, because she knew Diane was capable of blowing up her life on her own. Diane invited herself to sit with Nikki. She said that Phyllis also talked about letting go, but she’d taken a job at the same place Diane worked. It was clear to Diane that something was going on.

Diane asked what Nikki and Phyllis had up their sleeves. “Diane, you deluded narcissist, not everything is about you, dear,” Nikki said in a cloying tone. Nikki asked if it ever crossed Diane’s mind that Phyllis wanted to work with Summer, just as Nikki loved working with Victoria and Nick, and Diane presumably loved working with Kyle. Diane knew Phyllis loved the hotel. Nikki said Phyllis had never been successful at holding onto anything, like careers, or men. Diane thought Nikki was insulting Phyllis to try and prove they weren’t working together. Nikki suggested all that time in hiding made Diane paranoid. Diane said Nikki was trying to put her on the defensive. Nikki said she was just concerned for Diane. Diane scoffed that Nikki being polite and considerate was the biggest red flag of all. Nikki said being civil was less exhausting, because everyone had grown bored with Diane’s drama. Diane called Nikki and Phyllis were the drama queens of Genoa City. Nikki said Diane had to accept the fact that the novelty of her return had worn off, and no one was thinking of her at all.

Jack and Traci went to Society. they saw Diane and Nikki and knew that couldn’t be good. They went over to say hello, and he asked what was going on. Nikki said she was finishing her lunch at her table for one. Jack asked Diane if everything was alright. Nikki was annoyed, and Diane smiled broadly. Noah and Allie came up outside the restaurant and were concerned to see Diane and Nikki. Allie said Jack was trapped in the middle. Noah thought his grandma would win. Allie said Diane was sneaky though, and she wouldn’t count Traci out either. Allie asked Noah to promise that no matter how hostile things got, it wouldn’t spoil their amazing day. He agreed, and they kissed.

Nikki said she was minding her own business when Diane appeared, and Nikki had been very civil. Diane agreed, adding that Nikki had been bizarrely even-keeled. Nikki was heading out when Allie and Noah came in. Noah introduced Allie to his grandmother. They greeted each other warmly, and Nikki said she hoped they could spend some time together soon. Allie agreed, and Nikki left. Jack admitted he’d jumped to the conclusion that Nikki was harassing Diane. Diane said it wasn’t a bad guess.

Diane learned about the celebration and asked what the occasion was. Allie said they were celebrating her boyfriend’s new club. Jack asked Diane to join them. Diane declined because she had to get back to work. She congratulated Noah and left. Traci gave Jack a knowing look. Later, Jack noted that the kids left as soon as they ate. He knew what it was like to be that age, though – young and in – “Lust,” Traci interjected. Jack said that was his granddaughter they were talking about. Traci laughed. She also felt Jack was prematurely putting himself and her out to pasture. She thought that they would both find someone special. He hoped they weren’t circling back to Diane. He said Diane wasn’t a special person in his life. Traci wasn’t pushing Diane and Jack together, but she thought it was interesting that Jack wanted to spend a lot of time with her when he hadn’t forgiven her.

Allie and Noah went to the Abbott house. He wanted to give her credit for helping with the pitch that landed him the spot for the club, but she said it was all him. She did love getting to be there for the meeting with Lily. They kissed passionately, and she started to pull him toward the staircase. He asked if she was sure about this. She was. They rushed up to her bedroom.

Phyllis visited Talia at her hotel room, in The Grand Phoenix. Talia didn’t realize until recently that Phyllis owned it. Phyllis said she just sold because she worked at Marchetti now. Talia didn’t think it was a coincidence that Phyllis went to work where Diane worked. Phyllis revealed that she and Nikki had a plan. Phyllis said that you had to be crafty with Diane, so Talia should stick with the cover story about doing a piece on Ashland Locke. Talia asked what was going down with Diane. Phyllis said Diane was going to get in trouble at work, not because of anything Phyllis did, but because Diane was in way over her head.

Talia asked why Phyllis was rooting for Diane to fail. Phyllis was sure Talia did her research and also read the article in Restless Style. Phyllis said that was the tip of the iceberg. That surprised Talia, because the stories in the article were out there – home-wrecking, arson, sperm stealing. Talia wanted to hear everything. Phyllis asked where Talia wanted to start – multiple blackmails, child abandonment, faking her death…

Talia couldn’t believe one person could do so much in one lifetime. Phyllis thought that if someone were to remind the world of Diane’s past deeds, she might go back to the person she was. Phyllis said it would prove to certain people that Diane hadn’t changed. Talia was open to exploring Diane’s life, but she didn’t want to report on a story that had already been done. Phyllis thought that there were things in LA that hadn’t been uncovered. Phyllis offered to give Talia some juicy details that weren’t in the Restless Style story for Talia to publish while investigating Diane’s activity in LA. Phyllis smiled as she imagined it’d be the story of the century.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Best Lines Friday, August 26, 2022

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Victor: I tend to agree, but what do you think about all the eagerness with which she is suddenly making all these acquisitions?

Nick: I think she’s a little overzealous in her desire to remove any stain Ashland left on her or Newman. But I totally get it. I mean, he absolutely humiliated her — and not just once. Now, she was able to get some payback by getting you back your money from Ashland. But she did love him, dad.

Victor: Ay, ay, ay, ay, ay. Her taste in men, I tell you, has always been her Achilles’ heel.

Nick: Vick’s got a lot to prove to herself right now. When she came back from New York and she said she wanted things to be different, I know she meant it.

**********************************************

Adam: It was an accident. Ashland was threatening Victoria, and to protect her, Nick punched him.

Sally: Yeah, I knew that he hit him, but I thought that’s as far as it went.

Adam: Well, apparently he inherited dear old dad’s boxing skills because one punch is all it took. He hit Ashland, he hit his head on the fireplace in just the right spot, and the miserable bastard died.

Sally: Oh, my god.

Adam: Yeah. Well, good riddance, as far as I’m concerned.

Sally: But this — this sounds like a clear-cut case of self-defense. So, why would Victor cover it up?

Adam: Because the chess master cannot resist playing the game. As far as I know, my siblings had nothing to do with this. It was all dear old dad, and the story should reflect that.

Sally: This is insane.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Thursday, August 25, 2022

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Lucas: Hey, wait a minute. Are you calling me a thief?

Adam: [Clears throat] Yeah, Kevin. Who are you to come in here, hurling accusations at my guest?

Kevin: Oh, save it. I know what you’re up to. Do you think I have short-term memory loss, that I would suddenly forget that you were just on the hunt for dirt to use against Victor? I shoot you down. Next thing I know, someone breaks into my car and swipes my computer!

Adam: Uh, that sounds like a very unfortunate coincidence to me. Sure I don’t have to tell somebody that works for the GCPD that people have valuables stolen all the time out of their car.

********************

Sally: I get what you’re saying about you and Adam having a history. But that’s the key word, isn’t it — “history”? Because after all you’ve been through, there really is no going back, is there?

Chelsea: Well, you should take those words to heart, because you’re also history where Adam’s concerned.

Sally: What’s your point?

Chelsea: Well, you know, even though you two weren’t involved very deeply or for very long, it’s always really painful when an affair ends. I just really admire the way you guys have handled the breakup. You got right back on your feet quickly. I think it’s very healthy and very mature, the way you both moved on.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Wednesday, August 24, 2022

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

A:dam You understand what I’m saying, don’t you?

Kevin: It’s not that difficult to comprehend.

Adam: [Sighs] You seem awfully calm. I mean, if someone had told me i was gonna be blamed for a negligent investigation and a sloppy cover-up, I would be really upset.

Kevin: I’m not flipping out because you’ve got it all wrong. That’s not what’s happening.

Adam: Okay. Whatever you say. You must know more than me. I just — I was just trying to help give you some clarity, Kevin.

Kevin: I don’t need clarity.

Adam: Oh, no, of course not. Your ability to properly judge a situation is legendary. That’s your superpower, right? That and distinguishing between right and wrong.

Kevin: The idea of you dispensing moral guidance is ludicrous.

Adam: Who’s gonna look out for you, Kevin? Michael isn’t D.A. anymore. It’s not like the old days when he can get you out of jams.

*************”*”*”””*””****””*********

Chance: And Abby told me how tough it was for everyone.

Victor: Mm.

Chance: And now you have more grandkids. They love you, Victor. They look up to you. I look up to you. So, if you’re not gonna be concerned about yourself, i would advise you to think about them.

Victor: I think about them all the time, Chance.

Chance: All I’m saying, Victor, is that I will not cover for you ever again.

Victor: Alright, Chance. You have a nice day. I have things to do. If you don’t mind, show yourself out.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Week of 8/28/22 Primetime News and Schedule

Primetime TV News

TV Networks

MOST OF THESE POSTS BELOW are just the main part of each bit of news. For the rest of the news, video clips, photos, and links, go to our Primetime Forum!

This Week’s News by Suzanne!

NOTE: This schedule is always subject to change…

SCRIPTED SHOWS

  • Amazon Prime The Lord of the Rings: The Rings of Power- Thursday, 9/1/22 at 9:01 AM. Show More
    series premiere. Prime Video’s The Lord of the Rings: The Rings of Power officially has a name and it hints at what’s to come. Trailer The television series’ complete title was unveiled today, and the significance behind the subtitle will not be lost on J.R.R. Tolkien fans, foreshadowing an epic story that welds the major events of Tolkien’s Second Age together: the forging of the iconic rings. The multi-season drama – The Lord of the Rings: The Rings of Power – will premiere exclusively on Prime Video in more than 240 countries around the world in multiple languages on Friday, September 2, with new episodes available weekly. “This is a title that we imagine could live on the spine of a book next to J.R.R. Tolkien’s other classics. The Rings of Power unites all the major stories of Middle-earth’s Second Age: the forging of the rings, the rise of the Dark Lord Sauron, the epic tale of Númenor, and the Last Alliance of Elves and Men,” said Showrunners J.D. Payne & Patrick McKay. “Until now, audiences have only seen on-screen the story of the One Ring – but before there was one, there were many… and we’re excited to share the epic story of them all.” Just as so many elements of the show itself were hand-crafted, Prime Video chose to physically forge the title in a blacksmith foundry, pouring fiery molten metal into hand-carved wooden ravines shaped to the letterforms. The process was captured in slow motion for a live-action video, which features voice-over narration of lines from Tolkien’s famous “Ring Verse,” describing the intended recipients of the 20 Rings of Power. The bespoke title treatment appears crafted in a silvery metal, with lines of Elvish script inscribed along the crest of each letterform.
  • AMC+ Pantheon- Thursday, 9/1/22 at 3:01 AM. Show More
    series premiere. Promo AMC+’s first traditionally animated series, Pantheon. The sci-fi drama based on a collection of short stories by award-winning author Ken Liu will premiere with two episodes on Thursday, September 1 on AMC+. The series will also be featured on AMC’s newly-acquired anime streaming service HIDIVE. One new episode will debut every Thursday on AMC+ and HIDIVE. The thrilling speculative drama is centered on a bullied teen, Maddie (Katie Chang), who receives mysterious help from someone online: a stranger soon revealed to be her recently deceased father, David (Daniel Dae Kim), whose consciousness has been uploaded to the Cloud following an experimental destructive brain scan. David is the first of a new kind of being – an “Uploaded Intelligence” or “UI” – but he will not be the last, as a global conspiracy unfolds that threatens to trigger a new kind of world war. Pantheon explores the outer limits of what we and our technology are capable of creating and destroying, focusing on the “uploading” of human consciousness into the cloud. It explores the theme of technology through the lens of family, focusing on both the people whose brains have been digitally uploaded, and the loved ones they’ve left behind. Ultimately, Pantheon challenges our understanding of what it means to be human.
  • Apple TV+ Life By Ella- Friday, 9/2/22 at 12:01 AM. Show More
    series premiere. Ella returns to school with a brand new perspective, excitement for what the future holds, and a major seize the day mentality. With her best friend by her side, she is ready to tackle everything she was too afraid of before and determined not to let the minutia of fake friends and social media status distract her. Promo Created and written by Jeff Hodsden (“Bunk’d”) and Tim Pollock (“Bunk’d”), “Life By Ella” was directed by Emmy Award nominee Linda Mendoza (“Ugly Betty,” “Harlem”) and stars Lily Brooks O’Briant (“The Big Show Show,” “The Tick”), Artyon Celestine (“Drama Club”, “Claws”), and Vanessa Carrasco (“Irreplaceable You”) with an ensemble cast including Kevin Rahm (“Madam Secretary,” “Mad Men”), Mary Faber (“Parks and Recreation,” “Kidding”), Aidan Wallace (“You,” “The Kids Are Alright”), Kunal Dudheker (“Better Things,” “Shang Chi”) and Maya Lynne Robinson (“The Connors,” “The Unicorn”). Hodsden and Pollock also executive produced the series.
  • The CW Roswell, New Mexico- Monday, 8/29 8:00pm Show More
    “Two Sparrows in a Hurricane” Episode 412. Promo FIND A WAY– Liz (Jeanine Mason) is faced with an impossible decision, meanwhile Max (Nathan Dean) agrees to join Isobel (Lily Cowles) on a mission to save Bonnie (guest star Zoe Cipres). The series also stars Michael Vlamis, Tyler Blackburn, Heather Hemmens, Michael Trevino and Amber Midthunder. The episode was directed by John Hyams and written by Jenny Phillips & Onalee Hunter Hughes (#412). Original airdate 8/29/2022.
  • The CW In the Dark- Monday, 8/29 9:00pm Show More
    “Going Up” Episode 411 Promo ONE LAST TIME – Max and Murphy make plans for the future, and everything seems to be going according to plan at the fundraiser with Murphy and Darnell posing as the un-happy couple. Meanwhile, Josh concocts his own plan and inserts himself in the middle of everything. Malakai directed the episode written by Yael Zinkow & Jeannine Renshaw (#411). Original airdate 08/29/2022.
  • The CW Leonardo- Tuesday, 8/30 8:00pm Show More
    Episode 103 LEONARDO FINDS HIMSELF QUESTIONING THE MORAL COMPASS OF THOSE AROUND HIM — Seeking a new career, Leonardo (Aidan Turner) ventures to the city of Milan with a determination to claim an offer of patronage from the Duke Regent, Ludovico Sforza. When the reality of the situation turns out to be less appealing and he is assigned to produce a big theatrical entertainment instead of a painting, a newfound relationship helps liberate Leonardo’s imagination, allowing him to see his opportunity in a new light. With his presence in the city causing conflict for another, a moment of graveness puts Leonardo’s skill to the ultimate test, leaving him questioning the moral compass of those around him. Freddie Highmore, Matilda De Angelis, Carlos Cuevas, Alessandro Sperduti, James D’Arcy, Robin Renucci, Hugo Becker, Miriam Dalmazio and Max Bennet also star. Daniel Percival directed the episode written by Frank Spotnitz, Steve Thompson and Gabbie Asher (#103). Original airdate 8/30/2022.
  • The CW Devils- Tuesday, 8/30 9:00pm Show More
    Episode 203 SUSPICIONS GROW – Finally convinced by Dominic (Patrick Dempsey), Massimo’s (Alessandro Borghi) suspicions over Wu Zhi (Li Jun Li) and Liwei (Joel de la Fuente) are growing and as a result, he helps Dominic sabotage a deal of huge strategic importance to NYL’s Chinese investors. Oliver (Malachi Kirby) discovers that someone has sabotaged his chance of a future outside NYL and his friendship with Massimo suffers the consequences. Eventually, a secret emerges that puts Massimo’s position in NYL at risk. Will he still have a future there? Nick Hurran directed the episode written by James Dormer (#203). Original airdate 8/30/2022.
  • The CW Stargirl- Wednesday, 8/31 8:00pm Show More
    “Frenemies – Chapter One: The Murder” Episode 301 STARMAN IS BACK — With Starman (Joel McHale) back from the dead and her former super-villain enemies vowing to reform, Courtney (Brec Bassinger) is hopeful that there will finally be peace in Blue Valley. But when The Gambler (guest star Eric Goins) arrives to town looking to make his own amends, the team find themselves at odds over whether he can be trusted. Luke Wilson, Amy Smart, Yvette Monreal, Anjelika Washington, Cameron Gellman, Trae Romano, Meg DeLacy, Neil Hopkins, Joy Osmanski and Alkoya Brunson also star. Andi Armaganian directed the episode written by Geoff Johns (#301). Trailer Original airdate 8/31/2022.
  • The CW Wellington Paranormal- Wednesday, 8/31 9:00pm Show More
    “Who the Hell?” Episode 405 THE REAL UNDERGROUND – Officers Minogue (Mike Minogue) and O’Leary (Karen O’Leary) head out on patrol to find what’s behind a series of mysterious curses. Meanwhile, Officer Parker (guest star Tom Sainsbury) gets a new partner. Also starring Maaka Pohatu. Tim van Dammen directed the episode written by Nick Ward (#405). Original airdate 8/31/2022.
  • The CW Wellington Paranormal- Wednesday, 8/31 9:30pm Show More
    “Time Cop: Not The Jean-Claude Van Damme One” Episode 406 It’s the final episode ever! Minogue and O’Leary go back in time to the 90s but on returning, discover they’ve created an apocalyptic new timeline where Sarge was never a cop.
    “#oleema” Episode 105 OH, WHAT A NIGHT! – Reema (Safia Arain) and Oly (Nathalie Morris) try to figure out how their friendship works, now that they have not one significant thing in common. An impromptu girls’ night results in unexpected alliances and realizations. The boredom of Angie (Claudia Karvan) and Matias’ (Ricardo Scheihing-Vasquez) night at a P&C meeting sets off their growing tension. Angel (Catalina Palma Godoy) makes a move to determine her prospects with Santi (Carlos Sanson Jr.), which leaves Oly with questions about their relationship. The episode was written by Gracie Otto and directed by Mithila Gupta (#105). Original airdate 9/1/2022.
  • The CW Dynasty- Friday, 9/2 9:00pm Show More
    “First Kidnapping and Now Theft” Episode 520 BIG PROMISES Promo As Blake (Grant Show) institutes damage control to help Adam (Sam Underwood), Cristal offers advice which falls flat. Sam (Rafael de la Fuente) finds out about an unexpected presence at La Mirage and he and Culhane (Robert C. Riley) enlist Liam (Adam Huber) to help with the situation. Meanwhile, Alexis (Elaine Hendrix) wants to bond with her daughters, so she goes to extreme measures to win over Fallon (Elizabeth Gillies) and Amanda (Eliza Bennett). Lastly, Kirby (Maddison Brown) implements a new life policy and Jeff (Sam Adegoke) is not pleased with the results. The episode was written by Chris Erric Maddox and directed by Pat Santana (#520). Original airdate 9/2/2022.
  • FX ON HULU The Patient- Tuesday, 8/30/22 at 12:01 AM Show More
    series premiere. Trailer The Patient is a psychological thriller from the minds of Joel Fields and Joe Weisberg (The Americans) about a therapist, “Alan Strauss” (Steve Carell), who’s held prisoner by a patient, “Sam Fortner” (Domhnall Gleeson), who reveals himself to be a serial killer. Sam has an unusual therapeutic demand for Alan: curb his homicidal urges. In order to survive, Alan must unwind Sam’s disturbed mind and stop him from killing again… but Sam refuses to address critical topics, like his mother “Candace” (Linda Emond). Alone in captivity, Alan excavates his own past through memories of his old therapist, “Charlie” (David Alan Grier), and grapples with waves of his own repressed troubles – the recent death of his wife, “Beth” (Laura Niemi), and the painful estrangement from his religious son, “Ezra” (Andrew Leeds). Over the course of his imprisonment, Alan uncovers not only how deep Sam’s compulsion runs, but also how much work he has to do to repair the rift in his own family. With time running out, Alan fights desperately to stop Sam before Alan becomes complicit in Sam’s murders or worse – becomes a target himself.
  • Hallmark Marry Me in Yosemite- 8p Saturday, Sept. 3 Show More
    (movie) Zoe, a notable photojournalist, visits Yosemite landscapes made famous by Ansel Adams. When she meets Jack, an intriguing tour guide, he opens her eyes to new adventures as they embark on a journey. Starring Cindy Busby and Tyler Harlow. Promo
  • HMM Unthinkably Good Things- Sunday, 8/28/22 at 9:00 PMShow More
    (movie) At a crossroads in her career and love life, Allison (Pittman) is in need of the love and support of her two friends Melina (Drake) and Reesa (Ash). When they visit her in Tuscany, the reunion causes each woman to reexamine the state of her own life and relationships. While they have different personalities and perspectives, they know each other’s truths and help to make life-changing decisions. Preview
    Season 2. The second season of the British comedy introduces Wendy’s son Spencer (Nathan Foad) who causes more conflict between Maleek and Wendy.
  • Hulu/Peacock The Croods: Family Tree- Wednesday, 8/31 Show More
    Season 4 premiere. Trailer Following the events in the feature film THE CROODS: A NEW AGE, two very different families join forces to create a new community, an us-against-the-world, cave person co-op on the most amazing farm in the history of prehistory!
  • Hulu/Peacock The Mighty Ones- Thurs. Sept. 1 Show More
    The misadventures of “The Mighty Ones” continue as they explore their backyard wonderland and learn more about the strange creatures they share it with. Trailer A flood forces the Mighty Ones to live as pirates searching for dry land, Rocksy dabbles in a home makeover, and Very Berry makes a new feathery “friend” who may or may not see her as food. These mighty little beings are relatively fearless, a little misguided and always have each others’ backs come snow, wind or any atmospheric phenomenon that threatens the yard they call home. Starring Josh Brener, Alex Cazares, Jessica McKenna and Jimmy Tatro, with guest star Johnny Pemberton as “Gherkin” The series is executive produced by Sunil Hall (Pickle and Peanut) and Lynne Naylor (Samurai Jack).
  • Lifetime Danger in the House- Sunday, 8/28/22 at 8:00 PM Show More
    movie) As his mother’s illness progresses, a wealthy young man hires a perfect caregiver. But their lives start to spiral into a deadly affair as the caregiver seemingly tries to make herself a permanent facet of the wealthy Rebecca Liddiard, Kathryn Kohut star. (2022)
  • LMN First Class Fear- Friday, 9/2/22 at 8:00 PM. Show More
    (Movie) Sophie has it all, good grades, a loving mother and a bright future ahead. After Sophie is rewarded a scholarship over one of her classmates, Sophie becomes a target and is tormented by the mean girls of her high school. Her mother must find a way to put a stop to it before the bullying becomes deadly. Liz Fenning, and Aria Sirvaitis star (2022).
  • NETFLIX Family Secrets- Wednesday, 8/31/22 at 3:01 AM. Show More
    series premiere. A couple’s wedding day threatens to turn disastrous when they begin to unravel a web of secrets and lies that connects their two families. Promo
  • NETFLIX Off the Hook- Thursday, 9/1/22 at 3:01 AM. Show More
    series premiere. Realizing they both have a toxic relationship to the Internet, roommates Léa and Manon decide to do the unthinkable: abandon all devices for 30 days. Preview
  • NETFLIX Devil In Ohio- Friday, 9/2/22 at 3:01 AM. Show More
    series premiere. When a psychiatrist shelters a mysterious cult escapee, her world is turned upside down as the girl’s arrival threatens to tear her own family apart. Promo
  • NETFLIX Fakes- Friday, 9/2/22 at 3:01 AM. Show More
    series premiere. Teenage best friends Zoe and Becca set out to build their own fake ID empire, but when business starts booming, their life of crime gets way too real. Trailer
  • NETFLIX You’re Nothing Special- Friday, 9/2/22 at 3:01 AM. Show More
    series premiere. After moving from Barcelona to her mom’s boring town, Amaia discovers she may have inherited powers from her grandmother, rumored to have been a witch. Trailer
  • Netflix Mighty Express- Monday, 8/29 Show More
    Season 7 Premiere. Promo Catch a ride with the Mighty Express — a team of trains and their kid friends who overcome trouble on the tracks with quick thinking and teamwork!
  • Netflix JoJo’s Bizarre Adventure: Stone Ocean- Thurs. Sept. 1 Show More
    JoJo is reunited with his first love, Erina. A man named Will A. Zeppeli demonstrates his strange power and tells JoJo he must destroy the stone mask. Promo
  • Netflix Liss Pereira: Adulting- Thurs. Sept. 1 Show More
    Comedy special. Comedian Liss Pereira gets real about relationships, adulthood and being somewhere in between — not perfect, but not so bad — in a world of extremes.
  • Netflix Samurai Rabbit: The Usagi Chronicles- Thurs. Sept. 1 Show More
    A teenage rabbit eager to become a true samurai teams up with his new warrior friends to protect their city from Yokai monsters, ninjas and evil aliens. Starring:Darren Barnet, Aleks Le, Mallory Low Trailer
  • Netflix Little Women- Saturday, Sept. 3 Show More
    South Korean series adaptation of ‘Little Women’. Unlike Greta Gerwig’s 2019 film, which adhered closely to the source material, this series sets the sisters in the modern day. It follows three sisters who are living in poverty until they end up involved in a case against one of the richest families. The eldest sister is looking for the financial security she lacked earlier in life, while the second is a reporter at a news station committed to doing the right thing. The youngest sister is determined to pursue a career in art despite her lack of expensive art supplies. Trailer
  • Paramount+ Blood & Treasure- Sunday, 8/28 Show More
    “The Lost City of Sana” After crash-landing in the jungles of Laos, Lexi is gravely injured, leaving Danny and Patrick in a rush to find refuge. Meanwhile, Chuck uncovers new information on the relationship between the Vatican and the CIA.
  • PBS The Boleyns: A Scandalous Family- Sunday, 8/28/22 at 8:00 PM Show More
    series premiere. Preview Explore an epic three-part series that charts the rise and fall of the Boleyns. Using 16th Century original sources we get to hear the Boleyns in their own words. It is a thrilling story of love, sex, betrayal and obsession played out in a Tudor court rife with gossip, backstabbing rivalries and intrigue. This story is brought to life through dramatic reconstruction and the inside view of some of the world’s leading Tudor experts. Episode 1 “Ambition” Explore Thomas Boleyn’s determination to elevate the family name. His expectations and ambitions for his three children will take them into the heart of the Tudor court. Narrated by actress Shelley Conn (Bridgerton), this riveting story of love, sex, betrayal, and obsession features Elizabeth McCafferty (Killed by My Debt) as Mary Boleyn, Max Dowler (Line of Duty) as Thomas Boleyn, Philip Brodie (The Outpost) as Thomas Howard, Rafaelle Cohen (Berlin, I Love You) as Anne Boleyn, Roger Evans (The Pembrokeshire Murders) as Thomas Wolsey, and Sam Retford (Ackley Bridge) as George Boleyn.
  • PBS Masterpiece Theater: Guilt- Sunday, 8/28 Show More
    Award-winning drama Guilt returns for a second four-part season full of twists, turns and deception. In an Edinburgh cellar, two gunshots ring out. Across town, Max McCall (Mark Bonnar) is released from prison. These two events gradually come together as Max tries to rebuild his life, and new arrival Erin (Sara Vickers) tries to save hers. But how long can Max manage to stay out of trouble? Guilt Season 2 premieres on Sunday, August 28, 2022, at 9pm ET with two back-to-back episodes.The second season is set two years after the end of the first season and Max is looking for revenge. Preview
  • Showtime The Chi –  Sunday Aug 28, 2022, 9:00pm Show More
    Season 5, Episode 9. “I’m Looking for a New Thing” Emmett and Kiesha explore the day. Tiff opens up to Rob. Kevin is confronted by his parents after they find a shocking discovery. Jake and Papa’s friendship is tested. Jada and Darnell make plans, while Douda makes a fateful decision. Promo
  • Showtime CITY ON A HILL – Sunday, August 28, 10:00pm. Show More
    “Ugly, Like I Said” As Jackie continues his fling with Letitia Dryden, Jenny sets out to get her husband reinstated in the FBI. The pressure on Decourcy mounts when a colleague competing for the position of DA lands a conviction. Caysen testifies at the federal trial of Tony Suferin and is blindsided by the consequences. A threatening interaction offers Siobhan a sense of what exactly she is up against in her fight for the Mendoza family. Promo
  • Sundance Now The Secrets She Keeps- Thurs. Sept. 1 Show More
    Two women have a chance encounter in a supermarket in an affluent Sydney suburb. They are the same age, both heavily pregnant and due at the same time. Meghan (Jessica De Gouw) is a glamorous online ‘influencer’ on the rise with an ambitious television sports reporter husband Jack (Michael Dorman). Agatha (Laura Carmichael) works in the supermarket as a shelf stacker. Although they live near each other, the two women’s lives could not be more different … Both women have secrets. And both will risk everything to conceal the truth. But their worlds are about to collide in one shocking act that cannot be undone. Promo
  • UPTV Style With Love- 8/28/22 at 7:00 PM Show More
    (movie) Moving from smalltown Iowa to Chicago, an ambitious personal stylist hires a professional photographer to help promote her new fashion venture; a partnership which teaches her that when it comes to finding love and success in the city, all you need to do is stay true to the style in your own heart. Preview

 

NON-FICTION

  • ABC Celebrity Family Feud- Sunday (8/28) Show More
    “Mysterio vs. The Miz and Kurt Warner vs. Orel Hershiser” – Hosted by Steve Harvey, the first game features WWE wrestlers Rey Mysterio and The Miz when they face off outside the ring to see who will win the grand prize for their selected charities. In the next game, former NFL quarterback Kurt Warner goes head-to-head against former MLB baseball player Orel Hershiser in an all-new episode airing SUNDAY, AUG. 28 (8:00-9:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, L) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres.
  • ABC The $100,000 Pyramid- Sunday (8/28) Show More
    “Mario Cantone vs Rachel Bloom and Lisa Ann Walter vs Janelle James” – This week on “The $100,000 Pyramid,” it’s actor Mario Cantone (“And Just Like That…”) versus actress/comedienne Rachel Bloom (Hulu’s “Reboot”), then stars of ABC’s “Abbott Elementary” Lisa Ann Walter and Janelle James go head-to-head on SUNDAY, AUG. 28 (9:00-10:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, D) Episodes can also be viewed the next day on demand and on Hulu.
  • ABC The Final Straw- Sunday, 8/28 10:00 PM Show More
    “Be Ready to Run” In round one, two cheerleaders compete against a longtime married couple on the grandma’s attic stack. In round two, a pair of childhood friends, who love to travel, takes on two social media.
  • ABC The Bachelorette- Monday, 8/29 Show More
    “The Men Tell All” Rachel and Gabby reunite with 14 of the most unforgettable men from this season. But first, Aven’s spooky hometown date in Salem, Massachusetts, will be revealed! Once seated together for the first time since the show premiered, the former suitors kick off the night by addressing the controversies surrounding Hayden and Chris, but will either of them show up to atone for their actions? Later, the women of the hour, Gabby and Rachel, answer burning questions from their former flames and welcome the stars of Universal Pictures’ “Bros,” Billy Eichner and Luke Macfarlane, to the stage to join in on the action on an all-new episode of “The Bachelorette,” airing, MONDAY, AUG. 29 (8:00-10:01 p.m. EDT) on ABC. (TV-14, DL) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres.
    “The Puppies Are Off The Leash” – As the final stretch of the competition approaches, an alliance is solidified between two housemates, while one continues to lead others on with her false identity. The trivia challenge tests pop-culture knowledge, and while the winner isn’t granted immunity, they do get the biggest prize yet when they receive vital information about not one but all of their fellow competitor’s celebrity relatives. A tiebreaker vote at the Guess Off leads to the final four remaining contestants closer to the $100,000 prize when “Claim to Fame” airs MONDAY, AUG. 29 (10:01-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-14, L) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres.
  • ABC Press Your Luck- Thursday (9/1) Show More
    “Zombie Apocalypse Ready” – Host Elizabeth Banks witnesses true sportsmanship in the heat of competition while keeping away from the WHAMMY on “Press Your Luck,” THURSDAY, SEPT. 1 (8:00-9:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, L) Banks is joined by contestants Jake Marshall (hometown: Loveland, Colorado), Freddie Walton (hometown: San Diego, California) and Rita Bohl (hometown: Ione, California). Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. “Press Your Luck” is produced by Fremantle. The show is executive produced by Elizabeth Banks, Max Handelman and John Quinn, who also serves as showrunner.
  • ABC Generation Gap- Thursday (9/1) Show More
    “Bob Dylan Wants to Rule the World” – Host Kelly Ripa is joined by special guest Judd Hirsch on an all-new episode of “Generation Gap” airing THURSDAY, SEPT. 1 (9:00-10:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. “Generation Gap” is produced by MGM Television, Kimmelot and Milojo. Mark Burnett, Jimmy Kimmel, Barry Poznick, Kelly Ripa, Mark Consuelos, Albert Bianchini, Alycia Rossiter and Jonathan Kimmel serve as executive producers.
    On a New Episode of ‘The Con,’ the Return of Jim Bakker, Who Prosecutors Say Has Been Up to His Old Tricks Attempting To Con His Faithful Followers With a Sham COVID Cure The ABC News Studios Primetime Series Narrated by Whoopi Goldberg Airs Thursday, Sept. 1, on ABC “The Comeback” – Jim and Tammy Faye Bakker were once enormously successful at raising money for their televised religious programs. After its 1974 debut, their cable show became the highest-rated religious show in the country. In the 1980s, the Bakkers continued their success by building Heritage USA, a first-of-its-kind 2,200-acre Christian resort and amusement park, but the government would charge that Bakker had secured funding by defrauding his faithful viewers. In 1989, he was convicted and initially sentenced to 45 years in prison but ultimately only served five. In 2021, prosecutors claimed that Bakker was once again up to his old tricks but this time without Tammy Faye. They said he made promises on “The Jim Bakker Show” that his “Silver Solution” was a cure for the coronavirus; however, instead of a miracle, they said drinking silver could be toxic and even turn consumers permanently blue in the face if consumed in large quantities. The FDA immediately issued a cease-and-desist order while the states of Missouri and Arkansas sued him for his false claims. Bakker entered a settlement agreement promising not to sell the solution anymore but continued to deny wrongdoing. “The Comeback,” a new episode of “The Con,” airs THURSDAY, SEPT. 1 (10:00-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC and next day on demand and on Hulu. The ABC News Studios primetime series is narrated by Emmy®, GRAMMY®, Tony® and Oscar® winner and moderator of “The View,” Whoopi Goldberg, with weekly appearances by podcaster Laci Mosley (“Scam Goddess”) as a featured expert. For the series, David Sloan is senior executive producer, and Carrie Cook serves as executive producer for ABC News. Eli Holzman and Aaron Saidman are executive producers for The Intellectual Property Corporation (IPC), a part of Sony Pictures Television, along with executive producer and showrunner John Henshaw.
    When 19-year-old Sarah Stern’s car was mysteriously found atop a bridge in December 2016, authorities suspected her childhood friend, Liam McAtasney. “20/20” presents a two-hour program on the spirited young woman’s death, featuring interviews with Anthony Curry, Liam’s friend who participated in a police sting operation; Megan McAtasney, Liam’s mom; Christopher Gramiccioni, Monmouth County prosecutor; Chris Decker and Meghan Doyle, prosecutors on the case; and Brian Weisbrot and Nicholas Cattelona, detectives on the case. The program includes hidden camera video of Liam’s confession, who was found guilty of killing Sarah; 9-1-1 calls; police dashboard camera video; and interrogation tapes and video of Preston Taylor, a close friend of Sarah’s, when he pleaded guilty to his role in Sarah’s disappearance. “20/20” airs on Friday, Sept. 2 (9:01-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (Rebroadcast. ABC OAD: 3/1/19)
  • ABC Saturday Night Football Presented by Capital One- Saturday, 9/3, 07:37 PM Show More
    3 hrs 23 min live! Notre Dame at Ohio State. From Ohio Stadium.
  • Bravo The Real Housewives of Atlanta- Sunday, 8/28 Show More
    “It’s Expensive to Be She” Drew and Shereé attempt to broker peace between Marlo and Kenya by throwing them a joint surprise birthday party; Marlo’s nephews return to her home with new house rules; Shereé reaches out to an old friend for advice about Tyrone. Preview
  • Bravo The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills- Wednesday, 8/31, 8:00pm Show More
    “Altitude Adjustment” Kyle flies the group to Aspen, Colorado, in style on a private plane, and Dorit brings along plenty of emotional baggage. Garcelle and Sutton publicly ice out Erika; Rinna uses a Ouija board to conjure spirits in Kyle’s ski chalet. Preview
    “60 MINUTES” LISTINGS FOR SUNDAY, AUGUST 28 Airs 7:30-8:30 PM, ET/7:00-8:00 PM, PT After the Pre-Season Football Game on the CBS Television Network Editor’s Note: These previously broadcast segments have been updated for this post-season edition. THE GRID – 60 MINUTES’ Bill Whitaker takes a hard look at the U.S. electric grid – the largest machine in the history of the world, a hodgepodge of public and privately-owned companies cobbled together over generations – so essential to daily life that we literally couldn’t live without it. 60 MINUTES’ investigation into the threats facing the grid, from cyber-attacks to sabotage and physical assaults, are eye-opening and not reassuring. What’s more, no U.S. government agency, not even the Department of Energy, is truly in charge of protecting it. Graham Messick is the producer. Preview SHARSWOOD – 60 MINUTES’ Lesley Stahl visits Fred Miller and his family in the large house in southern Virginia that they recently bought to host family gatherings, only to discover that their own ancestors had once been enslaved on that very property. Miller’s sister and cousins scoured historical records and enlisted a genealogist to find evidence that their great-great-grandparents, Violet and David Miller, were enslaved on the plantation, then-called Sharswood. The dilapidated building still standing behind the main house has been identified by archeologists as living quarters for some of the enslaved men and women there. Buying this home has opened a window into the Miller family’s past that was not discussed within their family, and that many African American families struggle to obtain. This is a double-length segment. Shari Finkelstein is the producer. Preview
  • CBS Big Brother- Sunday 8/28 8:30 – 9:30pm Show More
    2423 All New! HD From bigbrothernetwork.com: Tonight On Big Brother 24: HOH & Nominations. Big Brother 24 is back tonight at a slightly later time due to NFL preseason games and CBS is anticipating those could run long. Adjust your schedule and be ready tonight at 8:30PM ET and then 8PM ET for the return of the Tiny competition and this time its winner will have the HOH room instead of a Veto medallion. Things just left off with Jasmine then Joseph out the door in an odd Double Eviction night that didn’t live up to the usual DE excitement and hype but did deliver on the bummer results for many fans. After that, the sides reunited and it was time for the HOH competition late into the night.
  • CBS Big Brother- Wednesday 8/31 8:00 – 9:00pm Show More
    2424 All New! HD From bigbrothernetwork.com: Tonight On Big Brother 24: Power of Veto Events
    Big Brother is back tonight for the Week 8 Power of Veto competition and ceremony. This was a pivotal week for the Backdoor target heading into the Veto competition with a “do or die” situation ahead. Tonight’s Veto episode should be an exciting one to watch play out.
    The festivals had ended with Dyre Fest heading back inside to reveal Joseph was gone and the Leftovers had ended. Meanwhile, the insiders had just sent out Jasmine without anyone blinking an eye. Which way would things go next as Turner grabbed the power as the new HOH and set his sights on Michael. Now it’s time to see if he can pull off the move as Turner ditched the remaining Leftovers for the less sturdy After Party alliance. I’m sure that’ll work out just fine for him…
  • CBS The Challenge: USA- Wednesday 8/31 Show More
    A VENGEFUL PLAYER LOOKS FOR PAYBACK AFTER BEING SABOTAGED IN THE CHALLENGE, AND THE REVEAL OF A SECRET ALLIANCE TURNS THE GAME UPSIDE DOWN, ON MTV PRESENTS “THE CHALLENGE: USA,” WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 31 “Nevertheless, She Persisted” – A vengeful player looks for payback after being sabotaged in the challenge, and the reveal of a secret alliance turns the game upside down, on MTV presents THE CHALLENGE: USA, Wednesday, August 31 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network, and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*. TJ Lavin is the host.
  • CBS Big Brother- Thursday, 9/1 9:00 – 10:00pm Show More
    2425 All New! HD From bigbrother.com: Tonight On Big Brother 24: Veto Meeting & Live Eviction
    It’s Eviction Day for Big Brother! Tonight on CBS (9/8c) we’ll watch the fourth Juror head out the door to talk with Julie and this one is worried about the boos heading his way. But first, we’ve got more to see on that front plus the Veto and eventually a live vote.
    Kyle dug himself a deep grave for his game on Big Brother 24 and last night’s episode just started to get that storyline started. By the end of the show we were only through Sunday morning in the house and the situation continued into a house meeting that was blocked on the Feeds and we’ve only been able to gather some details on it. Tonight we’ll get to see what happened there and how it leads into the final Noms of Week 8.
    After the vote, we’ll be down to just seven Houseguests left on BB24 and we’re just over three weeks from finale night on Sunday, Sept 25th. The end is nigh! Which of those remaining HGs do you think will take over as the new Head of Househould? It’ll be the F4 of Monte, Michael, Taylor, and Brittany going against Alyssa and Terrance while Turner watches from the sidelines. Guess that After Party alliance wasn’t so great after all. Then again, will this be the week for someone to take the shot at Michael? They’re going to have to try at some point here and the last attempt from Turner didn’t go so hot.
  • CBS Secret Celebrity Renovation- Friday, 9/2 Show More
    GRAMMY® AWARD WINNER AND REALITY TV PERSONALITY KANDI BURRUSS SURPRISES HER AUNT WITH A HOME UPGRADE, ON “SECRET CELEBRITY RENOVATION,” FRIDAY, SEPT. 2 “Kandi Burruss” – GRAMMY® Award winner and reality TV personality Kandi Burruss returns home to Atlanta, Ga., to surprise her Aunt Bertha with a renovation of her home, which has served as the hub for family gatherings for decades. In a trip down memory lane, Kandi takes Nischelle to the Old Lady Gang southern eatery for a meal with some childhood friends, on SECRET CELEBRITY RENOVATION, Friday, Sept. 2 (8:00-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*. Hosted by Nischelle Turner. The design team includes home improvement contractor and television personality Rob “Boston Rob” Mariano (SURVIVOR) and interior designer Sabrina Soto (“Design Star,” “Trading Spaces”). The series is produced by Juma Entertainment with Robert Horowitz, Brady Connell and Peter DeVita serving as executive producers.
  • CBS The Taylor Hawkins Tribute Concert- Saturday 9/3 Sat 10:00 – 11:00pm Show More
    Special HD Highlights from an all-star tribute concert honoring late Foo Fighters drummer Taylor Hawkins at Wembley Stadium in London. The full concert will air across Paramount’s streaming and linear platforms next month. The full concert will also be available to stream on demand worldwide via Paramount+ starting Saturday Sept. 3 and on Pluto TV and MTV VOD starting the week of Sept. 5.
  • The CW/MTV 2022 MTV Video Music Awards- Sunday, 8/28 8p ET Show More
    SPECIAL Live event! The 2022 MTV Video Music Awards are an awards ceremony honoring the best music videos of the year hosted by MTV. The show will be hosted by Jack Harlow, LL Cool J, and Nicki Minaj. The ceremony will be held at the Prudential Center in Newark, New Jersey on Sunday, August 28. Minaj will be honored with the Michael Jackson Video Vanguard Award. Red Hot Chili Peppers will be honored with the Global Icon Award. Preview
  • The CW Great Chocolate Showdown- Thursday, 9/1 9:00pm Show More
    “A History in the Baking” Episode 304 MANGIARE – Sweet safety is on the line for the seven remaining home bakers. Things get saucy in the Technique Test, as the bakers use their noodles to create a delicious, chocolate pasta. In the Elimination Challenge, the bakers take a sweet trip down memory lane and reimagine a dessert from their childhood (#304). Original airdate 9/1/2022. Also airs Saturday, 9/3.
  • The CW Killer Camp- Friday, 9/2 8:00pm Show More
    “Next Stop Murder” Episode 205 MOST AND LEAST – A new camper disrupts the group dynamic at Camp Pleasant, and just as meaningful relationships begin to form, a sudden event sends the campers reeling. Camp Counselor Bobby arrives to remind everyone that one of them is responsible for all of the devastating deeds and presents their new challenge where the campers must rate themselves from most honest to least…just as everyone forms stronger opinions about who the killer is. Directed by Mike Parker (#205). Original airdate 9/2/2022.
  • Discovery Tales from the Explorers Club – Wednesday, 8/31 at 9 PM ET/PTShow More
    All new series hosted by Josh Gates premieres Wednesday, August 31at 9PM ET/PT on Discovery Channel and discovery+ Sneak Peek TALES FROM THE EXPLORERS CLUB premieres Wednesday, 8/31 at 9 PM ET/PT, with new episodes airing every following Wednesday at 8PM ET/PT. In the all-new series hosted by adventurer Josh Gates, TALES FROM THE EXPLORERS CLUB will take viewers inside the headquarters of the world-famous Explorers Club to relive the epic journeys of adventurers who have pushed the boundaries of human possibility. As a member of this prestigious organization and the host of Discovery’s hit travel-adventure series “Expedition Unknown,” Gates offers exclusive access to the Club’s storied archives, expert staff, incredible artifacts, and even fellow members and explorers. The series will profile the accomplishments of real-life action heroes including Ernest Shackleton, Gertrude Bell, Sir Edmund Hillary, Jim Lovell, and Chuck Yeager among others. Each uniquely themed episode will focus on historic Explorers Club members whose daring accomplishments changed the world – from Edmund Hillary and Tenzing Norgay’s historic first summit of Mt. Everest to a father and son’s dangerous mission to explore the world’s deepest oceanic trench, Challenger Deep. Viewers will witness the unforgettable journeys of those who dared to push boundaries by being the first to reach the North and South poles, risking their lives to explore outer space, and so much more. Additionally, each episode will highlight one trailblazing recipient of The Explorers Club Discovery Expedition Grant and showcase the innovative projects that continue to expand our knowledge of the world around us.
  • FOX DON’T FORGET THE LYRICS!- Monday, 8/29 8:00PM Show More
    “Cher The Wealth” Episode 108 Hosted by Emmy Award nominee Niecy Nash, the all-new revival of the popular game show challenges contestants’ musical memory, as they get one song closer to winning $1 million if they DON’T FORGET THE LYRICS! Contestants will choose songs from different genres, decades and musical artists. Then they’ll take center stage to sing alongside the studio band as the lyrics are projected on screen – but when the music stops and the words disappear, will the contestants belt out the correct missing lyrics, or freeze under pressure? If they sing nine songs correctly, they are presented with a No. 1 hit and will attempt to sing the final missing lyrics for the top prize of $1 million. A high school teacher and a mom from Vegas try to sing their way to a million dollars in the all-new “Cher The Wealth” episode of DON’T FORGET THE LYRICS! airing Monday, Aug. 29 (8:00-9:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (DFL-108) (TV-PG D,L)
  • FOX MasterChef- Wednesday, 8/31 8:00 PM Show More
    “The Wall; Restaurant Takeover – Spago” Season 12, episode 16. The Top Eight chefs are paired together and tasked with communicating on opposite sides of a wall to create identical dishes with a double elimination on the line. Then, after an elimination, the Top Six must take over Chef Wolfgang Puck’s kitchen at the famous Spago
  • FOX COLLEGE FOOTBALL- Thursday, 9/1 8:00PM Show More
    Penn State at Purdue. FOX Sports begins this season’s coverage of FOX COLLEGE FOOTBALL live from Ross-Ade Stadium as the Purdue Boilermakers take on the Penn State Nittany Lions. FOX COLLEGE FOOTBALL airs LIVE Thursday, Sept. 1 (8:00 PM-CC ET live/5:00 PM-CC PT live) on FOX.(FSP-2316) (n/a)
  • FOX WWE’S FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN- Friday, 9/2 8:00PM Show More
    “WWE’S FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN” SPORTS A unique combination of edge-of-your-seat action, unpredictable drama and world-class athleticism, FOX Sports presents WWE’S FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN airing Friday, Sept. 2 (8:00-10:00 PM ET live/PT tape-delayed) on FOX. (WWE-2435) (TV-PG D, L, S, V)
    SPORTS FOX MLB continues its regionalized baseball broadcasts with two exciting matchups, airing Saturday, Sept. 3 (7:00 PM-CC ET live/4:00 PM-CC PT live) on FOX. (FSP-2317)(n/a)
  • NBC “AMERICAN NINJA WARRIOR” 08/29/2022 (08:00PM – 10:00PM) (Monday) Show More
    “NATIONAL FINALS 3” ORIGINAL TV-PG The National Finals conclude in Las Vegas as the remaining competitors move on to Stages 3 and 4 for their chance to win $1 million and become the next American Ninja Warrior. Airs again on Friday.
  • NBC “AMERICA’S GOT TALENT” 08/30/2022 (08:00PM – 10:01PM) (Tuesday) Show More
    “QUALIFIERS 4” ORIGINAL Eleven performers take the stage live from the Pasadena Civic Auditorium as judging is turned over to the viewing audience to vote their favorite performers into the final round. Viewers can vote by using the “AGT” Official App or going to NBC.com.
  • NBC “PASSWORD” 08/30/2022 (10:01PM – 11:00PM) (Tuesday) Show More
    “CHELSEA HANDLER & JIMMY FALLON” ORIGINAL TV-PG Celebrity guest Chelsea Handler and Jimmy Fallon pair up with contestants and face off over two games. Players from each team guess secret passwords using only one-word clues for a chance to win up to $25,000.
  • NBC “AMERICA’S GOT TALENT” 08/31/2022 (08:00PM – 09:01PM) (Wednesday) Show More
    “QUALIFIERS 4 RESULTS” ORIGINAL Two acts from the previous night’s show will move on to the final round of competition. The series stars creator/executive producer Simon Cowell, alongside celebrity judges Heidi Klum, Howie Mandel and Sofia Vergara. Terry Crews serves as host.
  • Showtime CLUB CUMMING PRESENTS A QUEER COMEDY EXTRAVAGANZA premieres Friday, September 2 at 10 p.m. ET/PTShow More
    Emmy® nominee and Tony winner Alan Cumming (The Good Wife, Cabaret) will debut his first SHOWTIME comedy special, CLUB CUMMING PRESENTS A QUEER COMEDY EXTRAVAGANZA, with a premiere on Friday, September 2 at 10 p.m. ET/PT. Cumming hosts this cabaret-style gathering featuring seven up-and-coming queer comedians that represent not only the diversity of the queer spectrum, but also of comedy styling – from stand-up to characters to musical performances. The 75-minute special features Joe Castle Baker, Julia Shiplett, duo Zach Teague & Drew Lausch, Nori Reed, Pat Regan, and Larry Owens.
    CLUB CUMMING PRESENTS A QUEER COMEDY EXTRAVAGANZA is produced by Matt Schuler (FUNNY WOMEN OF A CERTAIN AGE), with Alan Cumming serving as executive producer and Ryan Cunningham (Expecting Amy) serving as director and executive producer.

 

RERUNS

  • ABC America’s Funniest Home Videos- Sunday (8/28) Show More
    (Rebroadcast. OAD: 3/6/22) “3214” – Don’t miss “America’s Funniest Home Videos,” featuring sports mishaps, kids getting upset after being told their mom is expecting, and things in toilets that definitely shouldn’t be. “America’s Funniest Home Videos” airs SUNDAY, AUG. 28 (7:00-8:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 3/6/22)
  • ABC Celebrity Wheel of Fortune- Tuesday (8/30) Show More
    (Rebroadcast. OAD: 1/30/22) “Von Miller, Ali Wentworth and Laverne Cox” – Hosted by pop-culture legends Pat Sajak and Vanna White, “Celebrity Wheel of Fortune” takes a star-studded spin on America’s Game® and welcomes celebrity contestants to spin the world’s most famous Wheel and solve puzzles for a chance to win $1 million. All of the money won by the celebrity contestants will go to a charity of their choice, TUESDAY, AUG. 30 (8:00-9:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 1/30/22) This episode’s celebrity contestants include Von Miller (playing for Von’s Vision Foundation), Ali Wentworth (playing for Good+Foundation) and Laverne Cox (playing for Trans Justice Funding Project, an Initiative of the Tides Center).
  • ABC Generation Gap- Tuesday, 09:00 PM Show More
    “You’re Not That Old” – It’s going to be a magical time when special guest Zach King joins host Kelly Ripa on “Generation Gap” airing TUESDAY, AUG. 30 (9:00-10:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 8/18/22) “Generation Gap” is produced by MGM Television, Kimmelot and Milojo. Mark Burnett, Jimmy Kimmel, Barry Poznick, Kelly Ripa, Mark Consuelos, Albert Bianchini, Alycia Rossiter and Jonathan Kimmel serve as executive producers.
  • ABC Celebrity Family Feud- Tuesday (8/30) Show More
    “Kristin Chenoweth vs. Kathy Najimy and My Unorthodox Life vs. Summer House” – Hosted by Steve Harvey, the first game is a hilarious faceoff between two actresses when Kristin Chenoweth competes against Kathy Najimy to see who will win the grand prize for their selected charities. In the next game, casts from reality shows “My Unorthodox Life” and “Summer House” battle it out to see who will come out on top, TUESDAY, AUG. 30 (10:00-11:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, L) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 8/14/22)
    “Three Ring Circus” – Ben and Darlene are excited to share their good news with the family; but before they have the chance, Neville and Jackie, and Aldo and Harris share some very similar news of their own. Looks like there are three parties to plan on “The Conners,” airing WEDNESDAY, AUG. 31 (8:00-8:30 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, DL) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 5/11/22)
  • ABC The Goldbergs- Wednesday (8/31) Show More
    “The Strangest Affair of All Time” – When Murray goes out of town, Jane Bales (Erinn Hayes) attempts to make a power grab at the Ottoman Empire, forcing Beverly to retaliate. Meanwhile, Adam is thrilled to learn that Dave Kim (Kenny Ridwan) also plans to attend NYU. The excitement is short-lived when Adam weighs the cost of his popularity after the two agree to be college roommates on “The Goldbergs,” airing WEDNESDAY, AUG. 31 (8:30-9:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, DL) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 3/23/22)
  • ABC Abbott Elementary- Wednesday (8/31) Show More
    “Work Family” – After Jacob reveals a detail about his personal life, Janine realizes she doesn’t know the other teachers as well as she thought. Meanwhile, as Gregory’s stern teaching approach is causing his whole class to underperform, Barbara and Melissa teach him how to relax and make his lessons more fun. “Abbott Elementary” airs WEDNESDAY, AUG. 31 (9:00-9:31 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG, L) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 2/15/22) “Work Family” was written by Justin Tan and directed by Jay Karas.
  • ABC Home Economics- Wednesday (8/31) Show More
    “Mango THC Gummies, $18” – The entire Hayworth family goes to attend the Windmount Academy musical to support Gretchen and Sarah. Meanwhile, in an effort to help calm Tom’s nerves as he awaits news about his book, Marina proposes they take the edge off and relax by taking edibles on “Home Economics,” WEDNESDAY, AUG. 31 (9:31-10:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-14, D) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 4/20/22) Guest starring is Marc Sully Saint-Fleur as Mr. Zarrow and June Diane Raphael as Lauren. “Mango THC Gummies, $18” was written by Jason Belleville and directed by Dean Holland.
  • ABC Press Your Luck- Wednesday (8/31) Show More
    “Redemption?!” – Three of our favorite former contestants return to “Press Your Luck” in an attempt to redeem themselves after falling to the WHAMMY, WEDNESDAY, AUG. 31 (8:00-9:00 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG) Banks is joined by contestants Sandy Chesnut (hometown: San Ramone, California), FaLawna Barton (hometown: Augusta, Georgia) and Mark Tshuma (hometown: Dallas, Texas). Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following their premieres. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 8/18/22) “Press Your Luck” is produced by Fremantle. The show is executive produced by Elizabeth Banks, Max Handelman and John Quinn, who also serves as showrunner.
    “1323” – Emma Grede, the CEO of fashion juggernaut Good American and founding partner of SKIMS, returns to the Tank. An entrepreneur from Los Angeles, California, is on a mission and presents her new way to snack with impact with her line of healthy treats utilizing recycled vegetable waste. Entrepreneurs from North Hollywood, California, pitch their simple and cute professional lighting product to help one look their best online; while entrepreneurs from Boston, Massachusetts, hope to refresh your life with their delicious, hydrating beverage filled with antioxidants and made from a common desert plant. An entrepreneur from Dallas, Texas, hopes the Sharks can wrap their head around her one-size-fits-all fashion accessory with multifunctional use on “Shark Tank,” airing FRIDAY, SEPT. 2 (8:00-9:01 p.m. EDT), on ABC. (TV-PG) Watch episodes on demand and on Hulu the day following the premiere. (Rebroadcast. OAD: 5/6/22) In a Shark Tank update, husband and wife Jacob and Michelle Sendowski from Media, Pennsylvania, update their investor Mark Cuban about Dino Don, the largest and most accurate robotic dinosaurs and creatures for zoos, museums and attractions. The Sharks in this episode are Mark Cuban, Robert Herjavec, Kevin O’Leary, Lori Greiner and Guest Shark Emma Grede.
    MCCALL HELPS A MOB ACCOUNTANT SCOUR THE CITY FOR A LOST LEDGER HE MUST PROVIDE TO THE FBI IN EXCHANGE FOR ENTRANCE INTO THE FEDERAL WITNESS PROTECTION PROGRAM, ON “THE EQUALIZER,” SUNDAY, August 28 “Somewhere Over the Hudson” – McCall helps a mob accountant, Bert Singer (Josh Cooke), scour the city for a lost ledger of evidence he must provide to the FBI in exchange for entrance into the Federal Witness Protection Program. Also, Mel frets over how to tell her best friend, who comforted her for years about Harry’s death, that Harry never died at all, on the CBS Original series THE EQUALIZER, Sunday, August 28 (8:00-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network WRITTEN BY: Rob Hanning BASED ON: The original series by Richard Lindheim & Michael Sloan DIRECTED BY: John Krokidas Promo
  • CBS NCIS: Los Angeles- Sunday, 8/28 Show More
    THE NCIS TEAM HELPS A U.S. AMBASSADOR SEARCH FOR HER MISSING DAUGHTER, A POPULAR SOCIAL MEDIA INFLUENCER, ON “NCIS: LOS ANGELES,” SUNDAY, AUG. 28 Editor’s Note: The air date for this episode has changed. “Under the Influence” – The NCIS team helps a U.S. ambassador search for her missing daughter, Gia (Caitlin Carmichael), a popular social media influencer. Also, Agent Aliyah De León returns to support the team with the case, on the CBS Original series NCIS: LOS ANGELES, Sunday, Aug. 28 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. WRITTEN BY: Anastasia Kousakis DIRECTED BY: John P. Kousakis Promo
  • CBS The Neighborhood- Monday, 8/29 Show More
    CALVIN’S BROTHER CURTIS MAKES A SURPRISE VISIT, CREATING CHAOS IN THE BUTLERS’ LIVES, ON “THE NEIGHBORHOOD,” MONDAY, AUG. 29 Emmy Award-Nominated Actor Tracy Morgan Guest Stars as Curtis, Calvin’s Younger Brother “Welcome to Bro Money, Bro Problems” – Calvin’s wealthy and impulsive brother Curtis makes a surprise visit, creating chaos in the Butlers’ lives. Also, Dave and Gemma run into challenges while trying to declutter their home, on the CBS Original series THE NEIGHBORHOOD, Monday, Aug. 29 (8:00-8:30 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. WRITTEN BY: Meg DeLoatch DIRECTED BY: Victor Gonzalez Trailer
  • CBS Bob ♥ Abishola- Monday, 8/29 Show More
    WHEN ABISHOLA BRINGS DELE WITH HER TO WORK AT THE HOSPITAL, SHE DISCOVERS THAT HER DREAM OF HIM BECOMING A DOCTOR MIGHT NOT BECOME A REALITY, ON “BOB ♥ ABISHOLA,” MONDAY, AUG. 29 “Wrangling a Greased Pig” – When Abishola brings Dele to work with her at the hospital, she discovers that her dream of him becoming a doctor might not become a reality. Also, Kemi and Chukwuemeka’s mother bond when Ogechi slips in the bathtub, on the CBS Original series BOB ♥ ABISHOLA, Monday, Aug. 29 (8:30-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. STORY BY: Al Higgins, Gina Yashere & Carla Filisha TELEPLAY BY: Matt Ross, Gloria Bigelow & Dave Pilson DIRECTED BY: Beth McCarthy-Miller
    WHILE INVESTIGATING THE DEATH OF AN INTRUDER AT QUANTICO, JIMMY AND KASIE ARE EXPOSED TO A DEADLY BIOTOXIN, AND THE TEAM RACES TO FIND THE ANTIDOTE, ON “NCIS,” MONDAY, AUG. 29 Meredith Eaton Guest Stars as Immunologist Carol Wilson. Series Star Brian Dietzen Co-Wrote the Episode. Sneak Peek “The Helpers” – While investigating the death of an intruder at Quantico, Jimmy and Kasie are exposed to a deadly biotoxin, and the NCIS team calls on Doctor Carol Wilson (Meredith Eaton) for help as they race to find the antidote. Also, Torres tries to distract Jimmy’s daughter, who came to the office to spend the day with her dad, on the CBS Original series NCIS, Monday, Aug. 29 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. The episode was co-written by series star Brian Dietzen. WRITTEN BY: Brian Dietzen and Scott Williams DIRECTED BY: Diana Valentine
    WHILE JANE IS QUESTIONED FOLLOWING MAGGIE SHAW’S ARREST, THE REST OF THE TEAM INVESTIGATES A MYSTERIOUS CASE OF MARINES WITH DAMAGED EAR CANALS FROM A WEAPON THAT EMITS ULTRASONIC WAVES, ON “NCIS: HAWAI`I,” MONDAY, AUG. 29. Alec Mapa Guest Stars as Dr. Tony Lee  Preview
    “Broken” – While Jane is questioned following Maggie Shaw’s arrest, the rest of the team investigates a mysterious case of Marines with damaged ear canals from a weapon that emits ultrasonic waves. Also, Ernie visits his friend, Dr. Tony Lee (Alec Mapa), to identify possible suspects who had access to his classified weapon, on the CBS Original series NCIS: HAWAI`I, Monday, Aug. 29 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. WRITTEN BY: Matt Bosack & Jan Nash DIRECTED BY: Norman Buckley
    AS THE TEAM SEARCHES FOR AN ABDUCTED COLLEGE CO-ED, JUBAL TRIES TO OBTAIN LIFESAVING LEADS FROM THE FATHER OF THE ABDUCTOR’S PREVIOUS VICTIM, ON “FBI,” TUESDAY, AUGUST 30 “Grief” – As the team searches for an abducted college co-ed, Jubal becomes intent on obtaining lifesaving leads from the father of the abductor’s previous victim. Also, Jubal continues to grapple with the aftermath of Rina’s condition, leading to a tense encounter with her mother, on the CBS Original series FBI, Tuesday, Aug. 30 (8:00-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. Promo WRITTEN BY: Keith Eisner DIRECTED BY: Matthew McLoota
  • CBS FBI: International- Tuesday, 8/30 Show More
    AGENT VO IS FOUND AT THE SCENE WHERE A HUNGARIAN GAMBLING REGULATOR WAS MURDERED, LANDING THE FLY TEAM IN HOT WATER WITH LOCAL AUTHORITIES, ON “FBI: INTERNATIONAL,” TUESDAY, AUGUST 30 “Left of Boom” – The Fly Team lands in hot water when Vo is found at the scene where a Hungarian gambling regulator was murdered, on the CBS Original series FBI: INTERNATIONAL, Tuesday, Aug. 30 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. Promo WRITTEN BY: Rachael Joyce DIRECTED BY: Nina Lopez-Corrado
  • CBS FBI: Most Wanted- Tuesday, 8/30 Show More
    JESS AND THE TEAM HEAD TO KENTUCKY TO FIND A STOLEN RACEHORSE AND ITS KIDNAPPED GROOMER, ON “FBI: MOST WANTED,” TUESDAY, AUGUST 30 “Sport of Kings” – After a prized Kentucky racehorse is stolen and its groomer is taken hostage, the team quickly learns they may be the only ones who consider the young woman’s safety a priority over the horse’s. Also, Byron returns to celebrate the holidays with Jess and his family, on the CBS Original series FBI: MOST WANTED, Tuesday, Aug. 30 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. Promo WRITTEN BY: Richard Sweren DIRECTED BY: Carlos Bernard
    A DRUG CARTEL ATTACKS DEACON AND CHRIS WHILE THEY’RE WORKING AN OFF-DUTY PRIVATE SECURITY DETAIL, ON “S.W.A.T.,” WEDNESDAY, AUG. 31 Promo “Survive” – When Deacon enlists Chris’ help on an off-duty private security detail, they struggle to survive when they’re attacked by a drug cartel looking to kidnap their wealthy VIP client, on the new day and time of the CBS Original series S.W.A.T., Wednesday, Aug. 31 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. WRITTEN BY: Michael Gemballa DIRECTED BY: Billy Gierhart
    GEORGIE GIVES MOM AND DAD SOME LIFE-ALTERING NEWS, ON “YOUNG SHELDON,” THURSDAY, SEPT. 1 “A God-Fearin’ Baptist and a Hot Trophy Husband” – George and Mary insist on meeting the new woman in Georgie’s life. Also, Sheldon and Missy have suspicions about what’s going on with their family, on the CBS Original series YOUNG SHELDON, Thursday, Sept. 1 (8:00-8:31 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network.  Sneak Peek STORY BY: Nick Bakay & Nadiya Chettiar & Yael Glouberman TELEPLAY BY: Chuck Lorre & Steven Molaro & Steve Holland
    ON HALLOWEEN, THE GHOSTS TRY TO HELP SAM AND JAY PROTECT THEIR HOME FROM THE NEIGHBORHOOD KIDS WHO ANNUALLY VANDALIZE THE HOUSE, ON “GHOSTS,” THURSDAY, SEPT. 1 “Halloween” – On Halloween at Woodstone Mansion, the ghosts try to help Sam and Jay protect their home from the neighborhood kids who annually vandalize the house, on GHOSTS, Thursday, Sept. 1 (8:30-9:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. WRITTEN BY: Talia Bernstein DIRECTED BY: Katie Locke O’Brien Promo
    THE CSI TEAM INVESTIGATES HUMAN REMAINS FOUND IN A CONVENTION CENTER OWNER’S BATHTUB, JUST DAYS BEFORE THE DAVID HODGES TRIAL BEGINS, ON “CSI: VEGAS,” THURSDAY, SEPT. 1 Promo “Pipe Cleaner” – When the CSIs are called to investigate human remains found in a convention center owner’s bathtub, Sara and Grissom use the case to get close to attorney Anson Wix’s star forensic expert witness, just days before David Hodges’ trial begins, on the CBS Original series CSI: VEGAS, Thursday, Sept. 1 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. WRITTEN BY: Safia Dirie & Samantha Humphrey DIRECTED BY: Benny Boom
    ERIN AND ANTHONY TEAM UP WITH ERIN’S NEPHEW, OFFICER JOE HILL, TO COURSE-CORRECT A TRIAL AFTER JOE BECOMES AWARE OF WITNESS TAMPERING, ON “BLUE BLOODS,” FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 2 Tony Danza Guest Stars as Raymond Moretti, a Police Lieutenant “Allegiance” – Erin and Anthony team up with Erin’s nephew, police officer Joe Hill (Will Hochman), to course-correct a trial when Joe becomes aware of witness tampering. Also, Baez forces Danny to help her find the killer of her favorite TV personality; a seemingly random shooting at police Lt. Raymond Moretti’s (Tony Danza) home leads Frank to investigate who in the officer’s family has criminal ties; and as Eddie works an SVU case, she questions her decision to become a police sergeant, on the CBS Original series BLUE BLOODS, Friday, Sept. 2 (9:00-10:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. Promo WRITTEN BY: Yasmine Cadet & Jack Ciapciak DIRECTED BY: Donald Thorin, Jr.
    FRANK CONTENDS WITH PUBLIC OUTRAGE AFTER A PHYSICAL ALTERCATION BETWEEN A SCHOOL OFFICER AND A STUDENT GOES VIRAL, ON “BLUE BLOODS,” FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 2 “Where We Stand” – Frank contends with public outcry to defund the NYPD School Safety Division, after a physical altercation between a school officer and a student goes viral. Also, Danny and Baez help a father track down his missing ex-wife and daughter; Erin and Anthony deal with the aftermath of the surprise release of a serial criminal; and Jamie is unsure of how to navigate inappropriate conversation among his officers in the precinct, on the CBS Original series BLUE BLOODS, Friday, Sept. 2 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network. WRITTEN BY: Ian Biederman & Van B. Nguyen DIRECTED BY: John Behring Promo
  • CBS 48 Hours- Saturday 9/3 8:00 – 10:00pm Show More
    HD 8:00 PM, ET/PT – 48 HOURS: “The Final Hours of Amie Harwick” – Two years after the death of his former fiancée, Amie Harwick, Drew Carey tells 48 HOURS that Valentine’s Day will never be the same for him. In the early morning hours of Feb. 15, 2020, Los Angeles police officers responding to a call for a “woman screaming” found Harwick, 38, lying on the ground battered and unresponsive beneath the third-floor balcony of her Hollywood Hills home. Harwick later died from blunt-force injuries. The medical examiner also found evidence of strangulation. A trail of evidence led investigators to Harwick’s ex-boyfriend, photographer Gareth Pursehouse. Pursehouse was arrested and charged with murder. He has pleaded not guilty. The broadcast also features emotional interviews with Harwick’s close friends Robert Coshland, Cleopatra Slough, Sharon Little and Rudy Torres, as well as forensic psychologist Kris Mohandie.
    9:00 PM, ET/PT – 48 HOURS: “Mystery on County Road M” – Todd Kendhammer said his wife Barbara was killed in a freak accident when a pipe smashed into the windshield of their car in 2016. A Wisconsin jury didn’t believe him. He was sentenced to life in prison. Their children believe he’s innocent. Now, his new legal team says there is evidence the jury never heard. Will a judge grant a new trial? 48 HOURS and Erin Moriarty investigate the death of Barbara Kendhammer and the case against her husband. The broadcast features the first television interviews with the couple’s children, who believe their father is innocent.
  • The CW Whose Line Is It Anyway?- Thursday, 9/1 8:30pm Show More
    “Kevin McHale 2” – (8:00-8:30 p.m. ET) (TV-PG, DL) (HDTV) PURE MERRIMENT – WITH GUEST STAR APPEARANCE BY KEVIN MCHALE (“GLEE”) – Hosted by comedian Aisha Tyler, cast members Ryan Stiles, Wayne Brady and Colin Mochrie, along with guest comedian Heather Ann Campbell put their comedic skills to the test through a series of spontaneous improv games that are prompted only by random ideas supplied by the studio audience. The four performers must use the little information they have and their wild imaginations to depict different characters and an array of scenes, as well as perform songs. After each round of improvisation, Aisha will dole out points to our four performers and declare a winner at the end of every episode. Directed by Geraldine Dowd (#1001). Original airdate 10/9/2021.
  • The CW Masters of Illusion- Saturday, 9/3 8:00pm Show More
    “A Smorgasbord of Magic” Episode 810 MINI GRAND ILLUSION — Hosted by Dean Cain, “Masters of Illusion” features amazing magic performed by cutting-edge illusionists, escape artists and performers displaying skills ranging from perplexing interactive mind magic to hilarious comedy routines — all in front of a studio audience. Magicians featured in this episode include Farrell Dillion, Rob Lake, Eric Jones, Chipper Lowell, Diego Chavez, Matt Marcy and Ed Alonzo (#810). Original airdate 6/18/2022.
  • The CW Masters of Illusion- Saturday, 9/3 8:30pm Show More
    “Mind or Magic” Episode 811 ANYTHING BUT ORDINARY — Hosted by Dean Cain, “Masters of Illusion” features amazing magic performed by cutting-edge illusionists, escape artists and performers displaying skills ranging from perplexing interactive mind magic to hilarious comedy routines — all in front of a studio audience. Magicians featured in this episode include Levent, Murray SawChuck, The Clairvoyants, Jeff Hobson and My Uyen (#811). Original airdate 6/25/2022.
  • FOX BEAT SHAZAM- Sunday, 8/28 7:00PM Show More
    “Holding Out for a Hero!” Episode 502 Hosted by Jamie Foxx, BEAT SHAZAM is the unique and interactive game show that pits teams of two against the clock and each other, as they try to identify the biggest hit songs of all time. In the end, the team with the highest score will outlast the competition and go against Shazam, the popular song identification app, for the chance to win up to one million dollars. Teams of Fire Marshalls, Deputy-Sheriffs and a married military couple compete for the million dollar prize in the “Holding Out for a Hero!” episode of BEAT SHAZAM airing Sunday, Aug. 28 (7:00-8:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (BSH-502) (TV-PG D,L)
  • FOX THE SIMPSONS- Sunday, 8/28 8:00PM Show More
    “Marge the Meanie” Episode 3315 A surprise from Marge’s past has her bonding with Bart and terrifying Homer in the “Marge the Meanie” episode of THE SIMPSONS airing Sunday, Aug. 28 (8:00-8:30 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (SI-3315) (TV-PG D, L, V) Promo
  • FOX THE GREAT NORTH- Sunday, 8/28 8:30PM Show More
    “The Great Punkin’ Adventure” Episode 201 A punk band invites Ham to audition after hearing him scream. Meanwhile, Honeybee and Wolf get their first directing gig in the “The Great Punkin’ Adventure” episode of THE GREAT NORTH airing Sunday, Aug. 28 (8:30-9:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (GRN-201) (TV-PG L) Sneak Peek
  • FOX BOB’S BURGER- Sunday, 8/28 9:00PM Show More
    “Ferry on My Wayward Bob and Linda” Episode 1113 Stephanie Beatriz Guest-Voices Bob and Linda accept a Valentine’s Day dinner invitation from the chef of a fancy restaurant on Kingshead Island. Meanwhile, the kids have a scheme to get cheap Valentine’s Day candy, but first they’ll have to make it past an unusually strict Jen the babysitter in the “Ferry on My Wayward Bob and Linda” Valentine’s Day-themed episode of BOB’S BURGERS airing Sunday, Aug. 28 (9:00-9:30 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (BOB-1113) (TV-PG D, L) Promo
  • FOX FAMILY GUY- Sunday, 8/28 9:30PM Show More
    “Girlfriend, Eh?” Episode 1914 Justin Hartley Guest-Voices Peter and Chris take a road trip to Canada to prove the existence of Chris’ girlfriend. Meanwhile, Lois and Meg compete for the attention of a handsome handyman in the “Girlfriend, Eh?” episode of FAMILY GUY airing Sunday, Aug. 28 (9:30-10:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (FG-1914) (TV-14 D, L, S, V) Sneak Peek
  • FOX BEAT SHAZAM- Monday, 8/29 9:00PM Show More
    “You’re My Best Friend” Episode 511 Hosted by Jamie Foxx, BEAT SHAZAM is the unique and interactive game show that pits teams of two against the clock and each other as they try to identify the biggest hit songs of all time. In the end, the team with the highest score will outlast the competition and go against Shazam, the popular song identification app, for the chance to win up to one million dollars. Three teams of besties compete to win the million dollar prize in the all-new “You’re My Best Friend” episode of BEAT SHAZAM airing Monday, Aug. 29 (9:00-10:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (BSH-511) (TV-PG D,L)
  • FOX SO YOU THINK YOU CAN DANCE- Tuesday, 8/30 8:00PM Show More
    “The Season 17 Finale” Episode 1712 The final two competitors go toe-to-toe to impress the judges and voting audience one last time before the winner is crowned. The two finalists must dance five performances each, before the audience decides who outperformed the other and wins the title and $100,000 on a special encore of the “The Season 17 Finale” episode of SO YOU THINK YOU CAN DANCE airing Tuesday, Aug. 30 (8:00-9:02 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (DAN-1712) (TV-14 D,L)
  • FOX FANTASY ISLAND- Tuesday, 8/30 9:02PM Show More
    “Welcome to the Snow Globe, Part One” Episode 109 Lindsey Kraft (“Grace & Frankie”), Eddie Cahill (“NCIS: New Orleans”) and Mackenzie Astin (“You”) Make Guest Appearances Promo A businesswoman’s fantasy of a perfect Christmas and meeting “Mr. Right” tests Roarke in unexpected ways in the “Welcome to the Snow Globe, Part One” episode of FANTASY ISLAND airing Tuesday, Aug. 30 (9:02-10:00 PM ET/PT) on FOX. (FAN-109) (TV-14 L,S)
  • NBC “PASSWORD” 08/28/2022 (07:00PM – 08:00PM) (Sunday) Show More
    “HEIDI KLUM & JIMMY FALLON” REPEAT Celebrity guest Heidi Klum and Jimmy Fallon pair up with contestants and face off over two games. Players from each team guess secret passwords using only one-word clues for a chance to win up to $25,000.
  • NBC “AMERICA’S GOT TALENT” 08/28/2022 (08:00PM – 10:00PM) (Sunday) Show More
    “QUALIFIERS 3” REPEAT Round 3 of the qualifiers. Only two of these 11 acts will go through. Which acts will make the cut? Airs again on Saturday.
  • NBC “AMERICA’S GOT TALENT” 08/28/2022 (10:00PM – 11:00PM) (Sunday) Show More
    “QUALIFIERS 3 RESULTS” REPEAT Two acts from the previous night’s show move on to the final round of competition; starring creator/executive producer Simon Cowell alongside celebrity judges Sofia Vergara, Heidi Klum and Howie Mandel; Terry Crews serves as host.
  • NBC “WEAKEST LINK” 08/29/2022 (10:00PM – 11:00PM) (Monday) Show More
    “WHO’S LEAVING HERE WITH A PARTICIPATION MEDAL?” TV-PG Host Jane Lynch leads eight strangers through the ultimate rapid-fire trivia game as teams build a bank worth up to $1 million. At the end of each round, it’s every player for themselves as they say goodbye to teammates whom they consider to be the weakest link.
  • NBC “CHICAGO FIRE” 08/31/2022 (09:01PM – 10:00PM) (Wednesday) Show More
    “LAST CHANCE” REPEAT TV-14 Mouch and Ritter work together to solve a murder mystery. Severide and Cruz tackle a food truck fire. Gallo goes to see Hawkins about Violet. Promo
  • NBC “CHICAGO PD” 08/31/2022 (10:00PM – 11:00PM) (Wednesday) Show More
    “YOU AND ME” REPEAT TV-14 Finale — After an explosion rocks the case, the team scrambles to finally take down Escano as everyone nears their breaking point. Promo
  • NBC “DATELINE NBC” 09/02/2022 (10:00PM – 11:00PM) (Friday) Show More
    “FR3150” ORIGINAL Dateline’s “The Day Jennifer Disappeared” Airs Friday, September 2 at 10 p.m. ET/9 p.m. CT THE STORY: The lead investigator in the case of Jennifer Dulos reveals key details about the day the Connecticut mother-of-five disappeared. REPORTED BY: Dennis Murphy INTERVIEWS WITH: Sergeant Kenneth Ventresca, Connecticut Chief State’s Attorney Richard Colangelo and others. WHERE: New Canaan, Connecticut
  • NBC “DATELINE WEEKEND MYSTERY” 09/03/2022 (10:00PM – 11:00PM) (Saturday) Show More
    “SA3150” ORIGINALDateline’s “Bad Blood” Airs Saturday, September 3 at 10 p.m. ET/9 p.m. CT
    THE STORY: When identical twins find their mother Nikki Whitehead murdered in their home, detectives uncover a hidden diary and puzzling clues buried in the victim’s past. REPORTED BY: Keith Morrison
    INTERVIEWS WITH: Conyers Police Captain Jackie Dunn, Detective Chris Moon, Nikki’s family members and more. WHERE: Conyers, Georgia

 

OTHER

  • These TV shows come out on DVD this week: “61st Street: Season 1” (also on Blu-ray); “The Bionic Woman: The Complete Series;” “Blue Bloods: The Twelfth Season;” “Ghosts Season 2 and 3” (UK version); “Signora Volpe: Series 1;” “Sonny Boy: The Complete Season” (only on Blu-ray); and “Suppose a Kid from the Last Dungeon Boonies Moved to a Starter Town?: The Complete Season” (only on Blu-ray).

  • What would you like to see about TV News that’s not on here? Let us know!

Older News on our old site

Back to the Main Primetime News Page

Back to the Main Primetime TV Page

Other primetime news pages on our site: 24, 30 Rock, Alias, Almost Human, American Idol, American Gothic, Angel, Arrow, Battlestar Galactica, Beauty & The Beast, Being Human, Big Bang Theory, Bones, Boston Legal, Brothers & Sisters, Buffy the Vampire Slayer, Burn Notice, Castle, Charmed, Covert Affairs, C.S.I., Curb Your Enthusiasm, Dallas, Dawson’s Creek, Dexter, Doctor Who, Dollhouse, Drew Carey Show, Elementary, Eureka, Family Guy, The Flash, Fringe, Ghost Whisperer, Glee, Gotham, Grey’s Anatomy, Haven, Heroes, Hollywood Heights, Howard Stern, House, Jericho, Justified, Law & Order, Leverage, Lois & Clark, Lost, Mad About You, Mad Men, Marvel’s Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., The Mentalist, Nashville, NCIS, The O.C., Once Upon a Time, Person of Interest, Queer As Folk, Remington Steele, Revenge, Sleepy Hollow, South Park, Smallville, Star Trek, Stargate Universe, Supernatural, True Blood, TV Nation, V, Vampire Diaries and Veronica Mars.

Current Primetime TV show Spoiler Pages:
CSI, Curb Your Enthusiasm, Doctor Who, Family Guy, The Flash, Grey’s Anatomy, Law & Order, Leverage, NCIS, and South Park.

More TV News!


Y&R Transcript Friday, August 26, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victor: It’s good to see you back in your element, right where you belong.

Victoria: Well, I have to say, I have not missed a beat since stepping back into control here.

Victor: Uh-huh.

Victoria: And you don’t have to worry about me anymore. I am back on my game. Ashland is in the rearview mirror, and I am focused on moving the company forward. I don’t suppose you saw the video call with the division heads earlier?

Victor: Yes, I saw it. Very impressive. And I fully support you wanting to acquire more companies. But, sweetheart, uh, be careful doing that, okay?

Adam: Thanks for meeting me.

Chance: Adam, I came here to make one thing very clear. The ashland locke investigation is closed. His death was ruled an accident. So there is no need for you to fish around for any fresh dirt. You understand? I’m done playing games with you. Move on.

Adam: Look, I’m sorry. I don’t know if I can now, not after seeing some pretty incriminating evidence against victor, evidence that you obviously chose to ignore. No, I think now would be a pretty good time for you to consider righting this wrong because it would be a pretty terrible thing for you if proof came out that you covered up a crime as a personal favor to your father-in-law.

Adam: This doesn’t have to get adversarial, chance. I’m just curious — why wasn’t certain dna and fingerprint evidence followed up on?

Chance: How’d you come by that information?

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Maybe I found a laptop on a bench in a park that a police lackey left behind. Okay, but let’s get real. The how and where of it is not relevant. It’s that the evidence exists and what it could prove that matters. Now, I know that you’re not somebody who could be bought off, but something clearly happened. What happened? Did victor intimidate you to falling in line with the newmans?

Chance: No one intimidated me, and I am not about to be intimidated by you, adam. I did my job. I made a judgment call, and i have no remorse about my decision.

Adam: I find that hard to believe, knowing you as well as I do. Quite frankly, chance, it seems like you’ve lost your way.

Chance: You are the one that’s lost your way, pal. And you are headed down a dangerous path.

Devon: [ Sighs ]

Nate: Go ahead.

Devon: No. After you, please.

Nate: No, you go ahead.

Lily: Uh, why don’t you both come in? Hello.

Devon: Hey.

Lily: Hello.

Nate: Hello.

Lily: So, I just wanted to get together and chat and make sure that we’re all on the same page. Right? ‘Cause we’re on the same team.

Devon: Mm-hmm.

Lily: Yes? Okay. Um, nate, why don’t you start?

Nate: Yes. Um, there is something important I’d like to discuss, but maybe we should wait for billy.

Billy: Whoa. I, uh… I don’t — I’m sorry if I gave you the wrong impression, but that — that was a mistake. I’ve been telling everyone…

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Adam: You think I’m heading down a dangerous path? I wasn’t anywhere near ashland or his body the night that he died, chance.

Chance: You know exactly what I’m talking about, man. And it’s disappointing to see, adam. You are just falling right back into your old self-destructive ways in the name of vengeance.

Adam: Oh, that’s funny. You are the one that is ignoring crucial evidence.

Chance: Yeah, but you’re the one that’s blowing up your own life. Look at you — alienating your family, pushing sally away, the one person who had a good influence on you. And now you’re claiming that you got your hands on a police-issued laptop, and you’re threatening a cop who used to be your friend. You don’t see anything wrong with what you’re doing here? You hate your father that much?

Adam: No, my father deserves to be punished for manipulating his family — and more importantly, the truth. As I recall, you used to believe in the truth, chance.

Victoria: I have carefully thought through each and every acquisition that I want to make, and every single one of them is good business.

Victor: I applaud it. But I want you to consult with me as you continue.

Victoria: Of course I’m gonna consult with you.

Victor: Okay.

Victoria: You’re my greatest counsel.

Nick: Am I interrupting anything?

Victor: Hey, son.

Victoria: No, not at all.

Nick: There’s some numbers i want to go over with you.

Victoria: Oh, okay. Well, I’ve got to check in with marketing, but I’ll be back in a few minutes. In the meantime, dad is here with much wisdom to impart and counsel to give.

Nick: [ Sighs ]

Victor: What do you think about your sister’s demeanor?

Lily: Billy won’t be joining us. He’s wrapping up his final podcast episode. So he’ll be refocusing on his coo job.

Devon: Oh, really? I thought he and chelsea were really finding their groove with that show.

Lily: I mean, it was his idea, to be honest, and I’m glad. I am.

Devon: Yeah.

Lily: And he found a new host, someone who has his similar sensibility, so the show will carry on.

Devon: Oh, nice. That’s good to hear.

Lily: Yeah. Uh, so, what did you want to bring up?

Nate: Yes. Um, I’ve been doing some research about what it would take to start our own music festival. The numbers are promising, not to mention the fringe benefits, like elevating our name recognition on a much larger scale. The way I see it, it’s a win, hands down.

Chelsea: I am so sorry. I don’t know what came over me.

Billy: It’s okay. It’s alright. You know, we’ve been working closely together lately, and, uh, the moment was misinterpreted. It happens to the best of us.

Chelsea: Can we just pretend that never happened? We need to focus because this is our final podcast, so let’s just move on.

Billy: You don’t think we should talk about this for a minute? I mean —

Chelsea: I absolutely do not.

[ Sighs ]

[ Button clicks ] Welcome to a sad day in the world of podcasts.

Adam: Hey.

Sally: [ Chuckles ] Well, I have to give it to you. It takes real nerve showing your face in this building. Do I need to call security?

Adam: Oh, that won’t be necessary. I’m here to apologize.

Sally: I’m not really sure what to make of that, but I’m open to hearing whatever it is that you have to say. The floor is yours.

[ Pen clicks ]

Adam: Look, I’m sorry that things got so unpleasant with us. I shouldn’t have been indirect with you.

Sally: Try manipulative.

Adam: I’m sorry.

Sally: The problem was that you weren’t very good at it and I wasn’t falling for it.

Adam: Well, I guess when it comes to you, I met my match.

Sally: And then some.

Adam: Look, I take responsibility for everything that went down with us, and I’m just hoping that there might be a way to make things a little less hostile between us moving forward.

Sally: [ Scoffs ] I don’t think I was ever hostile.

Adam: No. You’re right. You weren’T. I… even when I was being really rough on you. And maybe that’s because we understand each other deep down, regardless of what words were being said.

Sally: You’re right.

Adam: And despite everything that’s happened, I still feel like you are the only one that, um…I can open up to.

Sally: Well, I appreciate that. If there is something that you need to get off your chest, you can talk to me. If you have age-related macular degeneration,

Devon: Okay, so, this is not what you’re gonna to want to hear, nate, but doing a music festival is not the move for our company right now.

Nate: How can you make a judgment call like that already? You haven’t even seen the research yet.

Devon: It doesn’t take research to know that starting a music festival from scratch is a huge risk that will take up a lot of our cash.

Lily: Well, listen, I know that it would take a significant amount of capital, but I think the idea’s interesting.

Devon: Yeah, I think the idea is interesting, too. That’s what I said to you when you pitched it to me. I’m just saying that right now isn’t the best time. This is our first year as a company. We’re brand-new, and we’re bound to have some hiccups, some bumps in the road. And I think that it’s a smart thing for us to keep a hold of our cash to be prepared for that sort of thing and not just take a big swing at something that could be a miss.

Nate: I think that approach is unnecessarily defensive and too conservative. But I guess it’s your call. I’ve got to get to another meeting.

Chelsea: Today actually marks our last episode of the podcast because our founder, billy abbott, has decided to focus on his day job. And I guess that could kind of be the theme of this whole episode, right? Goodbyes.

Billy: Mm.

Chelsea: How to navigate them, what you can learn from them.

Billy: Yeah. And you know what? Goodbyes don’t always have to be heart-wrenching and tragic. You know, they can be civil, amicable, maybe even a little uplifting.

Chelsea: Yeah. Actually, this isn’t the first time billy and I have said goodbye. I mean, we’ve parted ways before.

Billy: That is true, but we don’t have to get into that right now.

Chelsea: Except, you know, the audience might be intrigued by the fact that, you know, we were an item once, you know, once upon a time.

Billy: Well, that — yeah, that — that was a long time ago, chels.

Chelsea: True. It’s ancient history. Not sure why I brought it up.

Billy: I don’t know. Maybe — maybe because with goodbyes there is a sense of loss. But there’s also room for new beginnings.

Chelsea: Mm-hmm.

Billy: And I guess that is time to wrap it up.

Chelsea: Well, I’ll let you say the final goodbye.

Billy: Okay. Um, look, I just want to say that this has been an amazing experience. I’ve learned a lot. And I really want to thank each and every person that has listened. I wouldn’t have been able to do it without you. So, thank you for your time. I’m gonna miss it. And with that, I will say goodbye for now.

[ Button clicks ]

Billy: [ Chuckles ]

Chelsea: That was good, right?

Billy: Yeah. Yeah. It was great.

Nick: [ Sighs ] Vick seems good to me, dad. Strong and focused. I don’t think it’s an act.

Victor: I tend to agree, but what do you think about all the eagerness with which she is suddenly making all these acquisitions?

Nick: I think she’s a little overzealous in her desire to remove any stain ashland left on her or newman. But I totally get it. I mean, he absolutely humiliated her — and not just once. Now, she was able to get some payback by getting you back your money from ashland. But she did love him, dad.

Victor: Ay, ay, ay, ay, ay. Her taste in men, I tell you, has always been her achilles’ heel.

Nick: Vick’s got a lot to prove to herself right now. When she came back from new york and she said she wanted things to be different, I know she meant it.

Victor: Yeah, I just wish we had been able to get ashland locke out of town before his demise. But things are the way they are, aren’t they? And if your sister wants to prove herself, let her prove herself in spades.

Adam: I was fortunate enough to stumble across a certain police report.

Sally: How do you stumble across a police report?

Adam: Well, that part isn’t important. What is in it is what matters. The report details the investigation into ashland’s death. And it includes a lot of evidence against victor that chance willfully ignored. And it’s evidence that needs to come out.

Sally: Damn it. Adam, for a minute there, i thought you were actually being sincere and straightforward with me. You don’t need a sympathetic ear. You need help taking down victor. No, you used our history and what we once had to work me over again.

Adam: Okay, look, I will admit that I needed you to listen long enough to tell you what is going on. But that doesn’t change the facts with a huge possibility here. This is a gold mine of a story. It’s the kind of story that could make a young media mogul’s career. And I’m willing to give you all the evidence you need to run it. All you have to do is publish the truth and reveal to the world my dad’s cover-up.

Devon: Hey, you know that my opposition to the music festival idea has nothing to do with any personal issues between me and nate — ’cause I said the same thing to you about my concerns that it would be stretching our company too thin.

Lily: Yes. Yes, you did. But you also said that we should explore it more, which is exactly what nate did. And he’s right. You haven’t looked at the data. So, can you give it a little bit more consideration?

Devon: Absolutely, I can. I don’t have a problem doing that. And this is not some kind of attack on nate, either. This is just business. Our company is doing well and it’s stable right now and I’d like to keep it that way, not risk at all by exceeding our grasp.

Billy: Are we okay?

Chelsea: We’re good. I promise.

Billy: Okay, ’cause I don’t want this to be awkward at all.

Chelsea: It’s not. It won’t be. But I meant what I said before. Can we just never bring this up again, please?

Billy: Well, yeah, of course we can, but we have been so great at being open and honest with each other, both on and off the air. I’m just not sure that’s the best way to handle this.

Chelsea: It is. For me.

Billy: Okay.

Chelsea: And truly, billy, i wish you the best of luck back at your coo position. I do.

Billy: Thank you, chels. And, listen, I will, uh, pack this up and send it wherever you need it, you know, wherever you want to set up shop so you can continue the podcast.

Chelsea: I’ve been thinking about it. Um, I think doing the podcast by myself — it’s just not gonna work.

Billy: Come on. You’re really good at this. And if this is about flying solo, we have a whole list of people that you can work with at chancellor-winters.

Chelsea: You’ve really looked out for me, and I appreciate you having me back and having such faith in me, but, um, it just wouldn’t be the same.

Billy: Okay. Do you mind me asking what you’re gonna do next?

Chelsea: [ Sighs ] It’s just something I’m gonna have to figure out on my own.

Nick: Hey. Glad I ran into you. Feels like a brand new day, huh?

Chance: I wish it did, nick. Thought we were all gonna be able to move on from all this, but something’s happened.

Nick: I thought the case was closed and we were out of the woods.

Chance: Yeah, well, someone got their hands on all the evidence that I uncovered about the events the night ashland died. All of the evidence.

Nick: [ Sighs ] How? They read the police report you filed? Who we talking about? Adam.

Sally: You’re right. If victor orchestrated a cover-up, it would be one hell of a story.

Adam: No, no, no, there’s no “if” about it. I’m not asking you to take my word for it. I can show you a police report that proves all of it.

Sally: If I publish this story, it is the end of my career at newman media.

Adam: Do you really want to work for a company owned by a man who staged a car crash to cover up the fact that his favorite son killed his daughter’s ex-husband?

Sally: What?

Adam: I told you it was juicy.

Sally: You actually expect me to believe that nick murdered ashland?

Adam: It was an accident. Ashland was threatening victoria, and to protect her, nick punched him.

Sally: Yeah, I knew that he hit him, but I thought that’s as far as it went.

Adam: Well, apparently he inherited dear old dad’s boxing skills because one punch is all it took. He hit ashland, he hit his head on the fireplace in just the right spot, and the miserable bastard died.

Sally: Oh, my god.

Adam: Yeah. Well, good riddance, as far as I’m concerned.

Sally: But this — this sounds like a clear-cut case of self-defense. So, why would victor cover it up?

Adam: Because the chess master cannot resist playing the game. As far as I know, my siblings had nothing to do with this. It was all dear old dad, and the story should reflect that.

Sally: This is insane.

Adam: It’s also potentially award-winning, sally. Okay, look, even if my family cans you, there’s gonna be a bunch of other media companies that will be dying to hire you.

Sally: I am skeptical that anyone would want to hire someone who goes after their own boss.

Adam: I think you’d be surprised. I think people would really respect the fact that you did the right thing.

Sally: I’m not sure it is the right thing.

Adam: What my father did was blatantly wrong. He used his power and his influence to interfere in the justice system. He should face repercussions for that.

Sally: Okay, but what about chance? Because if I publish this story, it also exposes his complicity.

Adam: He was complicit. I confronted him with what i knew. I gave him the opportunity to fix it on his own accord. He flatly refused.

Sally: So now chance has just become someone else you’re willing to throw under the bus in your battle against victor? Like you did with me?

Adam: I didn’t toss you aside, sally, okay? I protected you, not only when it comes to your job, but to the all-out war I am about to start.

[ Sighs ]

Sally: So you finally admitted the truth. Okay everyone,

“The young and the restless”

will continue. What’s the #1 retinol brand

Nate: Devon just cannot help himself. No matter what I’m advocating for, if I say “a,” he says “B.” And it’s especially frustrating because I cannot tell what the hell is going on with him, why he’s being so antagonistic and can’t give me the slightest opportunity.

Elena: And I get it. You want to make your mark with the company. But I guess I’m still trying to understand why you’re so angry about all of this.

Nate: [ Sighs ]Rmer president trump residence known as mar-a-lago has just been unsealed. The judge who approved that warrant ruled yesterday that the affidavit could be relieved after officials removed or redacted is certain sensitive information. The justice department argued that releasing any portion of this document could compromise its investigation. The judge sided with requests from multiple news organizations, including cbs news, to partially unseal this document. You saw it unscrolling on the screen. I want to bring in correspondent robert costa, who is palm beach, florida, where this issue was decided. Bob, what do we know so far?

Good to be with you, major. Cbs news is still digested this affidavit. Many black lines throughout the document, heavily redacted. This is a serious document. As I’ve been reading it and working with our team here, it is evident that the government believes, and this is why they believe they had probable cause to go into mar-a-lago, on the palm beach side, to go into mar-a-lago because there are 15 boxes full of highly classified information, sensitive, compartmented information, dealing with national security and national defense documents. Because they believe they had probable cause they were in this storage facility at mar-a-lago and not properly stored, they’re telling the judge here in west palm beach, bruce reinhart, that they felt compelled to go into former president trump’s handling of documents. They note in this second page of the affidavit, they believe there is probable cause of the crime of obstruction being committed, and they have evidence of that. This is a serious case, the affidavit underscores it. We’re still trying to find out more about the specifics, which have been heavily redacted.

Bob costa with us. The document runs 38 pages, jeff pegues is at the tablE. A few moments ago at the white house, president biden was participating in a women’s equality convenient. The question was: Has national security been threat dendthreatened by documents at mar-a-lago, and the president said, “we will let the justice department determine that.” Jeff pegues, what strikes you about what you’ve seen so far?

In some ways this is a disappointing document. If you’re looking for some sort of smoking gun in terms of what the government may have and why they searched mar-a-lago when they did, you might be disappointed. However, what the government has done here has — they have released, and as you can see here, look at all of these redactions, and this is just a taste of what this document looks like, but if you literally read between the lines, what you will see is how this investigation has conducted, almost from start, which basically the D.O.J.’S role in this started in february, to this point now, including the search of mar-a-lago, and the search for the 15 boxes. What the government is saying, and what stands out to me here, is that they are saying there is evidence of obstruction. And I think that’s the line that stands out to me most. In that, there are supporters of the former president who have made comments, inaccurate comments, about these documents —

Representations to the justice department.

Representations that the department of justice wants to get bacK. These are government documents. Various classifications, that’s what they’re saying here. They don’t belong to the former president. They say these are government documents, produced by the government for the government.

Kathryn, before i come to you, I want to ask jeff this one question: This 38 pages, extremely unusual for this to be seen at this stage in any investigation involving anyznrz american,c&n

Yeah. This doesn’t happen in every case.

Affidavits usually do not appear until there is an indictment, and we’re very long way away from that.

They stay sealed. The fact itfc-t is out there, even though it has been heavily redacted, I’m sure there was a lot of hand wringing on the part of D.O.J. Officials because there are still these echoes of 2016, and james comey sort of making declarations about an investigation that ultimately, a lot of people believe, played a role in the 2016 election. And nobody wants to go back to thaT. And this attorney general has been very — he has been honest about the fact that we treat everybody the same. There is nobody above the law. But that also means, in his view, that we go by the book. And releasing something like this is not going by the book. But there is this pressure on the department of justice to put something out there to the public.

Jeff, thanks. Kathryn, stand by. Bob costa, I want to go back to you in west palm beach, florida.

Major, what is important to recognize from the documents the government has filed, beyond the affidavit, this is an ongoing federal investigation of the highest level, and they are dealing with witnesses that they are really concerned about in terms of intimidation, and they mention it in this document, civilian witnesses. And there has been a lot of reporting at cbs news and elsewhere about how the mar-a-lago properties, employees, people who had access to president trump’s inner circle, visitors to that property, play have left in vulnerable to foreign actors, to anyone with ill-intentions. What the federal government is saying, this is an ongoing investigation with many witnesses across complicated fronts around the former president. And that’s why they’re so hesitant to give more information about the details of what they’re learning from specific people, who might be vulnerable to some kind of attack or criticism and the intimidation factor.

Bob costa at west palm beach. Kathryn, many of us at cbs news have experience of going through documents like this. What has emerged to you as you read through it here sitting at the table.

The key section to me is the probable cause section. Unsurprisingly, this is the most heavily redacted. But there are some pieces of the puzzle i want to try to put together. It tells us earlier this year, the national archives received these boxes that had class fide records, or records marked “class fidE.” Andclassified.”There is probable cause to believe that documents containing classified national defense information and presidential records remain at the premises. It goes on to say there was no a secure facility at mar-a-lago that would be authorized to contained highly classified information. And it goes on to say “i submit that probable cause exists to believe that evidence or other contraband illegally possessed will still be found at these premises.” In other words, they believe there was highly sensitive, national defense information, in classified information, at the highest levels that remained at mar-a-lago, and it did not have the kind of secure government facility, what they know as a skiff, to protect these records. What I also find instructive are the five pillars that the F.B.I. And the justice department lay out for withholding so much of this information for the publiC. It talks about witness information, and that quickly and broadly witnesses could be identified through social media, and this would have a chilling affect on cooperation. It talks about the roadmap to the investigation. It talks about the rules of criminal procedure, so protecting grand jury information. It specifically talks about safety of law enforcement personnel and the privacy of others. So those are the five pillars. But what we can see in the pieces of this puzzle, is they believe there was evidence that still highly classified national defense information remained at mar-a-lago in a facility that was not secure.

Kathryn, the former president has represented in public in various ways that he was cooperative with this. And that this search warrant was not necessary. As a last resort. That this could have been resolved some other way. Is there anything you have been able to see — and i know we’re going through it bit by bit — that comes close that underlying question, cooperation or whether or not this could have been handled another way?

There is a specific section where it talks about the findings of the national archive, this more than half dozen boxes containing classified information, and it goes on to say there was a public statement from the “save america” pact, that nothing was founD. So this was, in the view of this affidavit, sort of an element of obstruction. So saying publicly the national archives didn’t see anything here, but, in fact, we now know —

Essentially misrepresentation.

That’s a very good point because if you look at page 17, the 15 boxes provided, the archives contain classified information. They have a breakdown of what was in there. 184 unique documents bearing classification markings, including 67 documents marked as confidential.

92 documents marked as secret. 95 documents marked at top secret. The F.B.I. Agents observed documents reflecting the following departments, con sem nationconsemnation, arcon. It shows these aren’t personal momentoS. According to the F.B.I., These are top-secret, confidential documents that belong to the government.

I’ve got to jump in. Jeff pegues, thank you. Kathryn, thank you. And our thanks to bob costa in west palm beach. Our coverage will continue on our cbs news streaming and tonight on the “cbs evening news.” This habsthis has been a cbs special report. I’m major garrett in washington. Good day.

[ Knock on door ]

Sally: Am I interrupting?

Victoria: No, not at all. Please come in. Have a seat. You know, I thought the video conference went rather well. Are you on board for everything that we’ve laid out?

Sally: Yeah. I’ve already started working on the things that we talked about. Unfortunately, I’m here about another matter.

Victoria: Well, what would you like to discuss?

Sally: It has to do with adam.

Victoria: Oh, yes, of course it does. Have you and my brother gotten back together?

Sally: No. No, no, no. It’s nothing like that. Believe me. That is not happening. But adam did come to me today with a proposition. He claims to have evidence regarding ashland’s death that would — how do I say this? — Not show the newmans in a favorable light.

[ Door closes ]

Victoria: So, what did he want from you?

Sally: He asked me to write a story about it.

Victoria: Ah, I see.

Sally: You don’t seem very surprised.

Victoria: I have been dealing with my brother for a very long time. I expected some sort of attack sooner rather than later. That’s just who he is.

Sally: I’m sorry.

Victoria: Well, if he risked showing his hand, then he’s being careless. So, he either wants the information about what he’s doing to be out there, or he’s so wounded that he doesn’t give a damn anymore.

Victor: Hello, son.

Adam: Hey, guys.

[ Sighs ] Funny meeting you here. Were you also in the mood for a refreshing beverage?

Nick: We were looking for you, so we tracked you down.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Well, you got me. What’d you want to talk about? I love a good old newman male-bonding session.

Nick: We understand you’ve come across some information.

Adam: Could you be more specific?

Nick: Alright, cut the act, adam. What do you want? What’s the endgame here? I mean, is it blackmail? Because we know this isn’t about money. So, what do you want? You just want vick out of the big chair? Is that the goal? You want to be ceo of newman enterprises?

Victor: You know that’s not going to happen, okay? You know that the issue you have is with me.

Adam: Oh, wow, dad. You managed to yank the ceo position away from me again. And this time, I didn’t even have the job. Just a mere suggestion from nick woke the sleeping lion. Just anything to toy with me, right?

Victor: You know that’s not true. No matter how far I think you and I have come, you always manage to dredge up something in the past that makes you the victim, when in reality, right now you’re the one making the threats.

Adam: I haven’t threatened anyone…yet.

Victor: Don’t you see how history is repeating itself? I took a risk protecting your siblings from ashland locke, as I took a risk when I protected you after you accidentally killed A.J. Montalvo. I did not want that to become public. I didn’t want you to run around being accused of being a killer all your life.

Adam: Well, that’s what you refuse to get, dad, is you didn’t save me. You ruined me.

Victor: I thought you’d come to terms with all that.

Nick: I thought you had, too.

Adam: Have you come to terms with all the ways dad has protected you, nick?

Victor: What are you talking about?

Adam: I mean, really, how do you fit murder into a small, little, neat box? How are you coming to terms with taking a man’s life? And you’re a grown man. You’re not an impressionable little kid with blood on his hands. I hate to say it, but those feelings that I’m sure you are having — they’re not gonna just fade away. Even I couldn’t completely shut them down, as repressed as mine were. To this day, I will still hear a phrase or I will still see something that reminds me of my mother’s farm, and it all comes flooding back, all the pangs of guilt and shame, all the questions about my own morality. You know, I ask myself, “when I killed that man, was it really an accident, or deep down, did i want him to go down as hard as he did?” See, these are all things that are gonna be bubbling in your subconscious for the rest of your life, big brother. And for you, dad, you can keep your precious ceo chair, okay? I don’t want victoria’s job. Maybe all I want is to see justice finally served.

Victor: You listen to me, son. You’re playing a dangerous game. Don’t do that.

Nick: [ Sighs ]

Billy: Look, what happened today only reinforces my decision to step away from the podcast, okay? And as far as chelsea, I don’t know. I mean, maybe she’s just missing some sort of connection or she feels a little bit lost, which i can understand, you know? I felt lost before you came back into my life, as well.

Lily: Mm. Good answer.

Billy: Look, it wasn’t a big deal. I hope you feel the same, okay? But now I am here and full-time your coo. So, please fill me in. What have I missed?

Lily: Um… [ Clears throat ] Yes. What have you missed? Um…there was more tension between devon and nate. Nate wants to move forward with the music festival idea, and devon thinks that it’s too risky for the first year of our merger.

Billy: Yeah, I can see devon’s point there.

Lily: Yeah, I can see both of their points, but ultimately i think it’s a good idea. I mean, think what a festival could do for our company. I think it’s next-level thinking, and why wouldn’t chancellor-winters want to be a part of that?

Victoria: Thank you so much for the heads-up about adam. It won’t be forgotten.

Sally: Not a problem. Just seemed like the right thing to do.

Victoria: For the record, i wouldn’t trust anything that adam says from this point on. He’s clearly out for revenge, and he is willing to use anyone to get what he wants. Can I ask you where you left things with him?

Sally: [ Sighs ] Let’s see. I thanked him for the info and then essentially called him a bastard for everything that he put me through. But I obviously didn’t mention that I would be telling you everything.

Victoria: But did you turn down his proposition to publish the story?

Sally: I was pretty adamant about it in the moment, even if I didn’t say the exact words. Why?

Victoria: Well, because if you didn’t shoot down the idea completely, this might be useful.

Next week on “the young and the restless”…

Diane: Talia morgan. Am I right? The investigative reporter?

Talia: Well, that depends. Who wants to know?

I don’t need protecting, okay? That’s what got us here in the first place. All this talk about protecting me — it’s making me start to understand adam.

Chelsea: Alright, let’s just come clean. Who wants to go first?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Friday, August 26, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

[ Cellphone rings ] Finn: Hey, one blanket coming up.

[ Ringing continues ] I don’t remember the last time the quartermaines hosted such a – rabble? Event. I was gonna say “event.” Don’t you remember your wedding with robert, when all the fancy hats blocked out the sun? Yeah. And your girlfriend at the time crashed the party. I remember that. Ah, dominique always had a flair for the dramatic. Oh, yes, she did. You can say that again. Here. Don’t you want it? You’ll need this more than I do. Why? What’s happened? Hi. Hi. Did I miss tetherball? Work was no picnic – pun intended – and I need to smack something around. Okay. The next thing to get smacked around is gonna be your boy toy if he doesn’t stop trying to poach my girlfriend. Would you care for some pork? Ahh. [ Sniffs ] Oh. Is it too much to hope you brought a somewhat decent bottle of bordeaux? If I brought a bordeaux, you think I’d be drinking this plunk? The quartermaines save the good stuff for themselves. So, why have you bothered to show up? You strike me as a bit posh for a barbecue. Well, I’m not here for the cuisine. Our family’s out of order. I have to get them in line, and I need your help. Wh– it’s too late for words. It’s too late for kisses. It’s too late, nikolas! You broke us the moment you had sex with esmé!

[ Footsteps approach ] Spencer… spencer: Don’T. What are you talking about? You heard me. Your father betrayed me with your girlfriend.


Yuri: Apologies. Bar is closed. Thanks for trying. Have a seat. Thank you. I hope you don’t mind leaving the party early. Quartermaines are busy. Besides… you are much better company. Ahh. Ooh. Refreshing. It’s nice, huh? Not meaning water. You’ll want to answer this.

[ Ringing continues ] Sarah’s on california time. Might be hard to connect if you don’t talk to her now.

[ Ringing continues ]

[ Ringing stops ]

[ Cellphone thumps ] I’d rather talk to you. Enjoy the rest of your picnic. Please don’t walk away. Not now. Not like this. Don’t turn away from yourself and whatever burden you are carrying. No, thank you. I’m a vegetarian. Alright. Any takers? I’ll give it a shot. I didn’t know you were a grill-master as well as a horse-master. Britt, it’s not really hard to grill stuff, is it? I didn’t know cody was capable of cooking something without burning it. Still got to keep some secrets before date number 2. But, uh, people, I need to re-supply. Keep an eye on this? Yeah. Thanks. Oh, great, and britt can go with you to get those supplies. Obvious much?

[ Chuckles ] Let’s go. Alright. Yuck. Ehh. Is it burnt? It’S…this. Okay, well, tell me the secret to a good pork chop. It’s the rub. Nah. Any gatlin worth his salt knows you can dress your barbecue up any way you like, but you won’t get what you want if you don’t turn up the heat. Dominique had a son? And he works for the quartermaines? So it would seem. Impossible. I would have known. What about scott? He should have known. Heck, what about me? I mean, I gave birth to scott and dominique’s daughter, after all. She never gave any indication that she had a son? Not once, no. It’s possible she kept the child a secret to protect him from her husband. Leopold taub was a controlling monster. He even partnered with faison. I know you remember that. Ah, right. Yes. A mother will go to any lengths to keep a child secret from an abuser. Yeah. You know, you don’t really realize how that child could turn out as an adult, which is precisely why I did call serena and tell her not to come home anytime soon. I want her to stay with her whales. I just don’t want serena nosing around this cody person till we know more about him. You leave that to me. Mac, wait. Oh, I’ve got to help — I think they’ve got it. Besides, you already have one man on your plate. Wait, make that two. You and esmé? This is not the time or the place.

[ Voice breaking ] I’m not moving. I’m not leaving here until you tell me everything. Listen… let’s talk about this later. Ava should have been more discreet. Don’t put this on me! You knew that spencer was standing there — what, do I have eyes in the back of my head? No. Do not try to make me the bad guy here! I’m not! Both of you, shut up! Shut up! Father, please. I need to know. If this is just another one of ava’s lies, that’s fine, okay? Tell me. I know what she is, and I know who you are. You’re my dad. Please. Please…

[ Crying ] Please, say something. Please, say something!

[ Quietly ] It’s not a lie. No!

[ Crying ] I slept with esmé.


Damn it. It was right here. What was? There was a cooler packed with, you know, burgers, hot dogs, ears of corn. Someone must have swiped it for one of the other grilling stations. Hmm, does that mean your grilling duties are over? Well, that’s up to mama Q. She asks, I answer. I can’t see olivia being okay with her nickname. She loves it. She knows it’s a term of affection. You have a nickname? I do. It’s definitely not a term of affection. Okay, what does your mother call you? A disgrace. No. No, she didn’T. Even when she was smacking me down, I could see her love for you. Yeah, mutter has gotten a little more sentimental these days, but she doesn’t want anyone to know. Alright. If you don’t want to share your mother’s nickname for you, what was your dad’s? Mason, welcome. I didn’t think you were gonna make it. Wouldn’t miss it. Had see how the other half grills. Besides, cousin austin here insisted. He wouldn’t stand for me sitting around idle, twiddling my thumbs. Are you an expert griller too? Everyone in pautuck is. Some better than others. You want to flip that chop over, cuz? Yeah, that’s not a bad idea. Hey, um, maxie, do think you want to maybe take some food orders, see if your parents want something? Yeah. Your parents are here? Ah, you should bring them over. I’d love to make their acquaintance. You don’t know when to quit, do you? I told you, if you ever — if I brought up whatever’s troubling you again, yes, we were over. So you brought it up with my sister instead? I haven’t spoken a word to sarah. Don’t argue semantics with me. I’d argue any point I could if I knew it meant helping you. I never asked for your help! I never wanted it. I never needed it. I was just fine without it. And somehow, you’re still meddling in my life. Talk to your son in private. Here or at wyndemere — I don’t care. I’m done. You should stay. You should watch the results of your ambush. You did this! Nobody else! No, this is what you always wanted, ava, to see the relationship with my son destroyed, huh? It killed you to see us get close. That is absolutely not true! Because it hurt too much, knowing that you would never get the chance to heal with kiki that I had with spencer. But you’re the only one to blame for that. The truth hurts, doesn’t it? Ask your son. I agreed to make certain inquiries about valentin so my marty wouldn’t ping on the government’s radar. Or more importantly, his third ex-wife. Mnh-mnh. Mnh-mnh. Mnh-mnh-mnh. This is going beyond the pale. Not for you, lucy. Really. I mean, you could lead a master class in how to extract secrets out of people. Old me. Not now. Not this time. I’m not asking you to do anything I wouldn’t do. I just want you to exploit the attention that victor can’t wait to lavish on you. Just shake the tree a bit, see if any information about valentin comes loose. And what makes you so sure that I can get victor to let his guard down? Have you seen the way he looks at you? Trust me, you have all the… necessary assets to be my asset. Hmm. Nope. Flattery is not gonna get you anywhere. I hope for marty’s sake you’re wrong about that. I’m not asking for much. Just another pair of eyes on a developing situation in nikolas’ family. Nikolas, ava, and spencer loathe me, with varying degrees of justification. I cannot do everything myself, valentin. It’s time my son stepped up and did his duty. If not for me, then for your daughter. We agreed we would leave my daughter out of this. Her temporary stay in that lovely boarding school could easily become permanent. You bastard. Oh. Oh, my. Am I interrupting?


Tell me that this didn’t happen. I don’t understand. Of course you don’T. It’s ’cause ava, she just — she vomited that all up. Ava didn’t know that I would be there. She didn’t know that I would be standing right behind her. You don’t know that. I don’t know that. And you never credit or defend ava. She is capable of anything. So are you! So are you! When did it start? How long have you and esmé have been going at it? It was one time. One time in may. I would never repeat it. It was a mistake. You slept with my girlfriend, father. She said that you guys were broken up. Are — are you trying to justify this? No, I’m not. I’m just trying — I’m trying to explain. I had my reasons! I had to keep esmé close because I was trying to help trina! I know that now. I didn’t know that then. All I knew is that you accepted ava’s offer and you took your inheritance over me. That’s what this is about? No. Revenge? No. No. No. I didn’t want to hurt you. It’s —

[ Exhales deeply ] You know what? It may have actually meant something if you had tried to hurt me. But we’re in the same place that we have found ourselves time and time again. Y–you didn’t think. You didn’t think about me at all. Finn: I’m in the wrong here, alright? You asked me to honor your wishes, and obviously I didn’t do that, and I’m sorry. But the truth is, you’re not the only one that I’m concerned about here. I have to be worried about violet as well. How so? My daughter loves you and her cousins. When we’re all together, it’s all she talks about for days. You make her so happy. You bring light into her life. But less so lately. Listen, I know the handling of your health is your decision and your decision alone, but I have a decision to make, too. And I don’t know how I’m just supposed to ignore the very clear signs that you’re in some sort of distress. It’s my distress, my burden, not yours.

[ Sighs ] What? At least we’re finally getting somewhere. You finally admitted you have a burden. You worked for the quartermaines, didn’t you? As a bodyguard.

Da. Was it dangerous? Eh, more, how you say… frustrateous. Frustrating.

Da. From what I’ve heard about the quartermaines, I’m not surprised, although I do like and respect monica quartermaine. Ah. You too?

Da. Looks like we have something in common. Pretty. Thank you. It was a gift. From a special someone? My mother. There’s no special someone in my life right now. This is crime. So maxie’s dad is a cop. He is the chief of detectives at the pc…pd. Well, if there’s any trouble, you only have yourself to blame. You have obligations to fulfill. To whom much is given, much is required. Right. Thanks for that fortune cookie.

[ Chuckles ] My debt is repaid. Your creditors disagree. You know, ingratitude isn’t a good look on you, cuz. I don’t think maxie would find it attractive. Leave maxie out of this. You’re the one who brought her up, or rather, her chief of detectives father. I only want what’s good for you. And the feeling, mason, is mutual. Right. Which is why I’m only gonna say this one time. You leave maxie and her family out of this, or the pain that you’re feeling right now

[ Groans ] Will not be fleeting. I hate being lied to. Valentin: I’m not lying to you, darling. Ouch. No. That didn’t look like it hurt quite enough. Let me try again. Stay still! Ouch. Yes. Maxie: That looks like fun. Hmm. Yeah. That’ll do. I am just so sorry. I certainly didn’t mean to interrupt a family moment. Oh, you weren’T. It’s all sorted. It’s a matter of fact, it isn’t — what can we do for you, my dear? Well, um, actually, I was looking…for pickles. Outside, gherkins, gherkins everywhere. Not a dill to eat.

[ Chuckles ] Well, here we are. Oh. Thank you. Ahh… you’re playing with me, aren’t you? How can I resist? Will you give the woman her pickles? You’ll see her for s’mores. Here you go. Thank you. But… no need to rush away. I think martin grey is probably looking for her. You remember martin, don’t you, dad? Lucy’s boyfriend? Back to my father. Surprise, surprise. Okay, that was an innocent question. You know I don’t like talking about him. I thought the boundaries were, like, the dr. Evil stuff. I didn’t realize, and I wasn’t aware that he was entirely off-limits. You’re aware now. Okay. No dad talk. So what about your brother? Peter? Yes, is he out of bounds, or… do we just avoid your whole family and just stick with mine? Yeah, that’s a good idea. Oh, I’m sorry to interrupt. Uh, we were looking for someone. I think we found him.


Whoo! [ Laughs ] Yay me! You’re a natural. You’re a natural leader, as well. I haven’t said congratulations to you yet about deception’s ipo. Oh, thank you. Takes a lot of work, but it helps to have a great team behind you. Including valentin? Shockingly, he was a little more involved than I would have liked at the beginning. But he had some great ideas. Oh, he had some great ideas, huh? Yeah. Uh, valentin has been quiet lately. I noticed that, too. I think he’s still convalescing from the injury he had a few months ago. Yeah. Sometimes I think he still hasn’t recovered. It’s like his mind is someplace else. Maybe with you? Maybe. Oh, my gosh. What am I doing here? I’m supposed to be taking people’s orders. Have you seen my mom and my dad? Oh, yeah, I-I did, a while ago, but I haven’t seen them for a bit. They’re here somewhere. Okay. Well, would you like anything? No, I’m good. I can’t eat when I’m thinking. You know, it’s the darndest thing. Martin is still out of town. Oh. Has he left you unattended again? That man should be tarred and feathered. But, fortunately, there is a solution. Allow me. Oh. That is so kind of you. You know, I was one leg short for the three-legged race.

[ Chuckles ] All my legs are at your service.

[ Chuckles ] I’ve been trying to reach martin. Where is your one and only? Oh, uh, his mother. Uh, he is so busy taking care of her, he hasn’t had time to answer my calls or texts. Oh, well, yes, a woman of advanced age does need a lot of attention. Dutiful son can be away for some time.

[ Chuckles ] Should be back soon. Not too soon.

[ Loud thump ] Ugh. Mm! I-I just can’t get this lid unscrewed. Ugh. If he can’t be reached, I’m sure this message will get his attention. Mm!

[ Sighs ] Do I know you? Not exactly. Are you cody bell? I am. I’m felicia scorpio, and this is my husband, mac. Oh, yeah, so you’re — yeah, you’re maxie’s parents, right? Okay. Nice to meet you. Oh, she’s great. I love that girl. She’s okay.

[ Horse neighs in distance ] So, uh, what, did you hear about me through maxie or…? Oh, don’t be modest. Mac is chief of detectives. I’m sure his fellow cops told him how they arrested you. Well, to be honest, we only just heard about you, and we came right over to meet you. Um, well, why — why is that? W-we knew your mother.

[ Grunting ] Hurts, right? That’s the parotid nerve. It’s a super sensitive nerve, as nerves go.

[ Groans ] And it hurts even more if you press on it like this. Oh! Yeah? Let me go. I’ll let you go, soon as I feel like you and i are understanding one another. I can live with the pain. Can you live with a nicked artery? Hmm?

[ Chuckles nervously ] Blood or no blood, when I call, you answer. And it’ll be “yes, sir” and “thank you, sir” when I give you instructions. Got it? Loud and clear. I know sleeping with esmé was wrong. Did it occur to you that, uh, not owning up to the truth was also wrong? What would have been the point of telling you? Not lying… would have been the point. I was more concerned with not hurting you. And it didn’t matter to esmé. I know. You didn’t do this all on your own. Esmé is just as responsible, though, right? That’s not what I’m saying. It shouldn’t — it shouldn’t have happened.

[ Sighs ] I’d really like it if you started calling “it” what it is. It is a betrayal. And there have been so many, including the years, father, that you let me believe that you were dead! I know, I know, I know. You are sick. I will never forgive myself for that. How does sleeping with esmé — this is esmé! — How does sleeping with esmé compare with that?! No, you told me yourself that you were just using her to get trina out of prison. And that is the worst part. Because I had stopped loving esmé. She didn’t matter to me. But you did. I loved you. You are my dad. You meant everything to me. No longer. Now is the time to get out in front of this thing, before it digs in any deeper and harms you or someone else. Are you suggesting that I’d hurt someone like I did chase? No… not intentionally, but it’S…

[ Sighs ] It’s clear to me that… you have a problem. And despite all the denials, I think it’s clear to you. You think maybe it — it’s clear to your boys? I mean, how is this for them, seeing their mom struggling, and they can’t help you or they don’t know how? What’s gonna happen if they reach out to somebody you don’t want them to, like your father? Don’t talk about my father! God, why can’t you just leave me alone? Because I’ve been where you are! I’ve been in denial. I was an addict. And I’d probably be dead right now if certain people hadn’t fought through my lies and helped me. That’s why I can’t just turn a blind eye when I see someone in pain! What’s the point of being a doctor?! Yeah, well, you’re not my doctor. You’re not my anything.

[ Sighs ] Elizabeth.


[ Indistinct conversations in distance ] Finn: It’s clear to me that you have a problem. And despite all the denials, I think it’s clear to you. You think maybe it — it’s clear to your boys? How is this for them, seeing their mom struggling, and they can’t help you or they don’t know how? What’s gonna happen

if they reach out to somebody you don’t want them to, like your father? Elizabeth:

Don’t talk about my father! Mystery woman:

Elizabeth, what are you doing? Young elizabeth:

Stay away from my father! Stay out of it. Your father wouldn’t

want you involved.

Don’t talk

about my father!

See what happens

if you do! How did you know my mother? Um, well, I didn’t know her very well, but, mac, I think… dominique and I were friends. I met her when she was married to your father. Oh, well, you have my deepest sympathy. From what I’ve heard, leopold taub was a real piece of work. No doubt about that. Well, I promise I’m nothing like that guy — at least, as far as I know. Definitely not in some criminal cartel trying to hold port charles hostage. I don’t see a lot of taub in you. Plenty of dominique, though. She was a good person. If you say so. I do. Mac, I’m starving. Let’s go rustle up some ribs. Well, the barbecue at the boathouse is running low on supplies, so you guys might want to hit up another one. Can I interest you in a beer inside? Suppose it wouldn’t hurt. Never does. Nice meeting you. You, too, cody.

[ Sighs ] Weird guy. Are you okay? Why wouldn’t I be? You just lied to cody. The crystal is a symbol of transformation. My mother says it’s a reminder that change is ongoing. We’re always creating and discovering new parts of ourselves. Sometimes change is big and visible, and sometimes you have to look closely to find it. Uh, this crystal is helpful for you? Yes. The clasp is loose, and I need a new chain, ’cause every time I play with it…

[ Plop ] …That happens. Oh! Oh! Um, you know, you really don’t have to send martin, um, those pictures at all. Uh, in fact, I bet you I can get ahold of him and make sure that he contacts you immediately. Um, and for you, I am so sorry, but I just remembered I have to go meet brook lynn. But I sure hope we can do this again sometime, maybe. No maybe about it. Thank you.

[ Chuckles ]

[ Chuckles ] You always want what you can’t have. I always get what I want. Just takes a little patience. But rather than concerning yourself with my personal affairs, perhaps you should focus on your own. Or is anna proving too hot to handle? Ava: Good evening. Everything okay here, fellas? Austin and I were just arguing the merits of medium rare versus well done. Uh-huh. Austin? Yeah? What did you decide? Oh, well done. I came out here to find a refill, but it looks like I’m — I’m out of luck. So…carry on… gentlemen. Oh, well, uh — hey, don’t — don’t even worry about her. I don’t worry. You don’t mean that. Oh, we’ve come too far to let our relationship go. Everything that I’ve done since I came home… was to bring us closer. Every gamble, every stupid mistake, every act of contrition. It was all just to get my dad back. And for every step that I took closer to you, you took two steps backwards. There is no closing that gap now. Spencer… I thought that I knew who you were. I really did. I thought I knew. But I don’T. I’m done with you.


I didn’t lie to cody. Well… I’m not sure that “friend” accurately captures your relationship with dominique. Ancient history, felicia. The guy obviously has mother issues that he needs to work out. No reason to add one more thing to his list. Okay, so where were we? Oh, yeah. You were about to tell me about your brother. Mm. No, you were asking me if you’re allowed to ask about peter. Well, am I? Stick to your favorite color crayon, worst remake, best toto song. Burnt sienna. I never watch remakes, never will. And “rosanna.” “Africa.” Too obvious. And also, how is it fair that your brother’s off limits, just like whenever I bring up any of your other family members?

[ Sighs ] I think about peter and faison nearly every day, and talking about them only makes things worse. Fine. Enough talking. There you are. You got my message? Mm-hmm. How’d it go with victor? Victor fell for me hook, line, and pickles. But valentin was there, so there wasn’t a whole lot of anything of interest revealed, except for the fact that there’s a heck of a lot of tension between father and son. Really? How so? Well, you know, I would recognize a thwarted and disgruntled valentin when I see one. But it wasn’t just that. Valentin was going for victor’s jugular when I interrupted them. So my sense is big daddy has valentin on a very short leash, and that leash is beginning to chafe.

[ Crunching ] I’ve noticed that you and anna have become quite close since your return from tahiti. Has it maybe clouded your judgment? I told you, I have anna well in hand.

[ Chuckles ] Yes, well, with a little cultivation, I shall have the lovely lucy in my hand soon. So be a chum and delete that photo. Yes, father.

[ Phone beeps ] Charlotte would be proud. Spencer…

[ Glass shatters ] How much have you had to drink? Not nearly enough. You’ve had plenty. Let me go. I said, let me go! What’s going on? You’re my son. I’ll never let you go! Then I’ll let you go! I let you go. Consider it my last good deed. And now you are free to win ava back without ever having to consider me. So, um…

[ Spits ] Good luck. What the hell? What just happened?

[ Inhales deeply ] Ava happened. I thought she came this way. Will you just let it go? She heard us. She heard a family squabble.

[ Scoffs ] It was more than that. Yeah, but ava doesn’t know that. Well, I can’t take that chance, and neither can you. Oh! It is only water. It will dry.

[ Laughs ] May I? Of course. Your dress…

[ Ominous music plays ]

[ Music surges ] To wyndemere. Living there was… pretty nice while it lasted. Hell, if scott is worth his fee, maybe can pry it away from nikolas in the divorce. To divorce.

[ Ava gasps ]

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, August 26, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Allie: [Yawns] Oh, the stars must be aligned. The first morning we have someone else open the bakery, and henry, bless his soul, sleeps in. I’m a lucky, lucky woman.

Chanel: Yes, hiring some extra help for the morning shift at the bakery was definitely a brilliant idea. Whose idea was that, by the way?

Allie: You know, I think it was yours, dupree.

Chanel: I think you’re right. Hm, someone is blowing up my phone, yours too.

Allie: Is there a problem at the bakery?

Chanel: Not unless alex is moonlighting at the shop.

Allie: Oh, god, alex as in, “let’s all get together and feel all right” alex?

Chanel: They’re all from him.

Allie: Yeah, wow. And they all say the same thing. He wants to take us out for drinks. God, he is like a dog with a bone.

Stephanie: What the hell, dude? Watch where you’re going!

Sonny: Someday, you’re gonna meet some woman who knocks you off your feet, and you’re gonna fall just as hard and fast as the rest of us.

Alex: She walks in beauty as the night.

Stephanie: What the hell are you grinning at?

Alex: You, obviously.

Sonny: You saw stephanie at the hospital?

Chad: Yeah, she was supposed to meet her mom for lunch.

Sonny: I didn’t even know she was in town.

Chad: Yeah, I guess she’s landed some big client here in salem. You know, she started her own firm, sjpr.

Sonny: Yeah, no, no, I heard she’s doing great. Heck, maybe I get my business sense from my mom’s side of the family. Don’t tell uncle vic I said that.

Chad: Yeah, your secret’s safe with me, yeah.

Sonny: Yeah, but actually, now that you mention it, I mean, I have been looking to–a new pr firm. I mean, with all the recent upheaval, which is, like, the pr way of saying disaster after disaster, you know, titan could use some rebranding. Which is the pr way of saying we all look like a bunch of idiots.

Chad: Well, I’m sure stephanie would be up for the challenge. I actually have her card.

Eric: Look who it is. Happy birthday, dad.

Roman: Hey, keep that to yourself, all right? I don’t want everybody making a big deal of it.

Eric: That’s out of your hands; you’re a brady. You’re gonna have third-cousins call wishing you a long life and a wet mouth.

Roman: Yeah, ma’s cousin, sister agnes claire, called from wexford, 3:00 in the morning. I know she knows there’s a time difference. But since it’s not a papal decree, she was not about to bend her knee to it.

Eric: Did you hear from sami?

Roman: Yeah, about an hour ago.

Eric: Yeah, how’s she doing?

Roman: Well, according to her, she is grand, she is fine.

Eric: Nobody does denial like sami does.

Roman: I was gonna scramble some eggs; want some?

Eric: Oh, no, I’m fine. Water would be great.

Roman: Okay. Did you take a run? Looks like you worked up a little sweat there.

Nicole: Detective hunter.

Jada: Please, call me jada.

Nicole: Right, I’m sorry, I thought this was eric’s room.

Jada: Actually, it is.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Chanel: So shall I text alex and tell him we’re on?

Allie: You want to go out for drinks with him?

Chanel: Yeah, why not? You had a good time the other night, right?

Allie: I did.

Chanel: Okay, and now we have someone to open up the bakery for us, so I think it’s time that we get back to having some sort of a social life.

Allie: I agree.

Chanel: Okay, so I’ll text him right now, and I’ll ask him where he wants to meet.

Allie: Okay, so before you do that, do you want to hear the end of the sentences that you cut off?

Chanel: I’m supposed to say yes, aren’t I?

Allie: Yeah, that’s right.

Chanel: Okay then, by all means, finish your thought.

Allie: Okay. So yes, I did say I agree that we should get out more. But what I didn’t get the chance to say is I don’t think that should necessarily include alex kiriakis.

Chanel: But you said you had fun the other night. And then I cut you off.

Allie: Yeah, I did have fun. Until he brought up a threesome. And I just–I don’t think that us saying no is going to stop him from asking again.

Chanel: Yeah, you’re right. But would that be such a bad idea?

Stephanie: You’re grinning, idiotically, I might add, at me?

Alex: Sue me. I smile when I see perfection, and you are perfect. You know that, right? Would you like to go out tonight?

Stephanie: Right, so barreling into someone like a right tackle, and then sprawling to the ground like a klutz is just your prelude to a cheesy pickup.

Alex: Is that a yes?

Stephanie: No, that’s a no. No, no.

Alex: Well, would you think about it?

Stephanie: Brother, you are one for the books.

Alex: Wait–don’t go.

Stephanie: I have to go. I want to drink coffee, but the coffee I was going to drink is on the ground.

Alex: Well, that’s because of me. So the least I can do is replace it.

Stephanie: Well, it did cost me six bucks.

Alex: So then, maybe you can tell me what it was, and I’ll go get it, please.

Stephanie: Hot mocha latte with oat milk and two fake sugars.

Alex: I knew you had exquisite taste. Don’t go.

Stephanie: He’s totally gonna screw that up.

Sonny: Thank you for this.

Chad: Yeah, glad I had it. Hopefully, she can give you a family discount.

Sonny: Let’s hope so.

Chad: Well, I gotta–I’m gonna head to the courthouse.

Sonny: Really?

Chad: Yeah, man. I want to make sure leo and gwen pay for what they did to abby.

Sonny: Okay, just don’t forget to reschedule with marlena.

Chad: I won’T. Good luck with stephanie.

Sonny: Hey. Look, I know you’re going through a lot right now, you know, with abigail and everything, and I just feel like I’m talking about myself a lot, and I feel like I kind of let you down–I just–

Chad: You talking about your life and your business is not letting me down, all right, and honestly, I should probably be thinking about something else, anything else, and it helps. All right, I don’t want my best friend feeling guilty. And that’s what you are, my best friend, okay? And you are very good at it.

Sonny: All right, get out of here.

Chad: Okay.

Sonny: Hey, don’t forget.

Roman: Wait a minute, you couldn’t have gone for a run. You just came from upstairs.

Eric: Right, yeah, jada. Her a/c unit is not working, so I said I’d try to fix it. You wouldn’t happen to know where the toolbox went, would you?

Roman: Oh, yeah, as a matter of fact, I had it right down here. Any other units broken?

Eric: Huh?

Roman: Any other units broken? Well, you know, I’m just saying, the a/c in my room is fine, and it’s nice and cool down here in the pub.

Eric: Yeah.

Roman: Is your a/c not working either?

Eric: No, mine’s fine.

Roman: Okay, then, why are you so flushed and sweaty?

Jada: Eric should be back shortly, if you want to wait. He’s fixing my a/c, so he said I could use his shower in the meantime.

Nicole: Oh, you’re hear using eric’s shower?

Jada: Is there something funny about that?

Nicole: No, no, no. It’s just that, you know, I see you here standing in his room, wrapped in that towel, and I–you know, I just assumed that you two slept together.

Jada: Actually, we did.

It’s the most wonderful

time of the year

Allie: Are you saying that you want to have a threesome with alex? I thought you weren’t interested.

Chanel: No, I’m not. But that doesn’t mean we can’t enjoy the attention. I mean, come on, horton. Didn’t it feel good to have alex practically begging to sleep with us?

Allie: It’s like a conditioned response with him, like, pavlov’s dog.

Chanel: I didn’t say it was emotionally fulfilling. It was flattering. And he is a very hot guy. And he is interested in us. And he is right about one thing. You are really irresistible.

Allie: Okay, just as long as you know that going out with alex doesn’t mean going home with alex.

Chanel: Trust me, I am only interested in a twosome with you.

Alex: [Clears throat]

Stephanie: Thanks.

Alex: You’re welcome.

Stephanie: Hmm. You got it right. You actually listened to what I said.

Alex: No, I mean, I listened, but really I was just thinking about the color of your eyes and how beautiful they are. So it didn’t really store in the hard drive. I just ended up asking the barista what the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life just ordered, and there you have it.

Stephanie: Did you come on to her too?

Alex: You know, I don’t even know if that was a “her” barista, to be honest with you. I didn’t even notice.

Stephanie: Yeah, right.

Alex: I’m serious. I was just looking forward to getting back to you. What?

Stephanie: I just– I have never encountered anything quite like this.

Alex: Good. So you’ve never had anybody fall for you this hard before.

Stephanie: Oh, my god. How shallow are you to fall for me without knowing a damn thing about me?

Alex: Well, you obviously haven’t read “blink,” huh? Malcolm gladwell, no?

Stephanie: No, haven’t read it.

Alex: Well, let me explain to you. Gladwell argues that we have the capacity as people to sift huge amounts of information, and isolate telling details, and come to astonishingly rapid conclusions all within the first two seconds that we see something. Or meet someone. It’s what we call the mental process of intuition.

Stephanie: Mm, fascinating.

Alex: Mm-hmm.

Stephanie: Well, my intuition tells me that I am extremely weirded out by all this intensity coming from a total stranger, so bye.

Alex: Really, so I’m not even gonna get to introduce myself? Allow me, I’m alex. And usually in our culture, it’s customary to then tell somebody your name when they told you theirs.

Stephanie: In my culture, it’s customary to say sorry when you slam into someone.

Alex: Well, I didn’t say i was sorry because I was–

Stephanie: Oh, you never do, right?

Alex: Dumbstruck.

Stephanie: You really should be judicious about using the word dumb.

Alex: I mean, come on, you can least tell me your name, right? What is the harm in that?

Stephanie: Okay. It’s stephanie.

Alex: Stephanie? Well, that is a beautiful name. And now that we’re on a first-name basis, tonight, i know this incredible, incredible french spot in chicago.

Stephanie: Oh, my god, okay. Okay, remember when I said no a whole lot of times? And in spite of your rambling on about malcolm gladwell, and intuition, and whatever the hell else was your takeaway from that book, I told you that I was extremely weirded out by all of this insane intensity coming from someone who I don’t know, who doesn’t know me.

Alex: Okay, hey, I get it. I came on too strong, so allow me to apologize over a nice bottle of wine.

Stephanie: Oh, my god, alex.

Alex: What?

Stephanie: Okay, I’m gonna be really blunt here, so maybe you’ll actually get it. I’m not interested. I am too busy to date someone that I’m attracted to, let alone you.

Alex: You’re too busy to date?

Stephanie: I run my own business. It takes up all of my time.

Alex: Oh, your own business. That’s incredible. Tell me about it.

[Cell phone rings]

Stephanie: Sorry. I have to take this. Hello?

Sonny: Hey. Stephanie, it’s sonny.

Stephanie: Oh, my god, how are you?

Sonny: I’m good, I’m good. Listen, chad just told me you’re in town, and i know you’re in pr. I think I might have a bit of a business proposition for you if you’re interested.

Stephanie: Oh, I might be. What is it?

Sonny: Well, how about I just tell you about it in person? You remember where the the office is, right? I mean, what time words for you?

Stephanie: Right now would work for me.

Sonny: Oh, okay, great. Well, I’ll see you soon.

Stephanie: I’ll be there soon. Sorry, this has been interesting, but duty calls.

Alex: So how about that dinner?

Stephanie: Maybe that barista’s free tonight.

Alex: She likes me. I think she really likes me.

Eric: Why am I so sweaty? It’s the middle of the summer.

Roman: Yeah. But you haven’t been outside.

Eric: I just came down here to get some tools. What’s up with the third degree?

Roman: Well, it’s just a question, that’s all, and yeah, if jada’s a/c is out, we definitely gotta get that fixed.

Eric: And I intend to do that.

Roman: Okay.

Eric: Happy birthday, dad.

Roman: Thank you.

Jada: I don’t know why I just told you that.

Nicole: Neither do I. So you slept with eric, huh? That’s kind of fast, isn’t it?

Jada: Excuse me?

Nicole: You just got to town.

Jada: Actually, mrs. Hernandez, it’s been a couple weeks.

Nicole: Don’t you remember I asked you to call me nicole? And yes, I know it’s been a couple of weeks, but as far as I know, you and eric have only been out on one date? Unless, of course, I’m mistaken about that.

Jada: I’m sorry, nicole, but how is this any of your business?

When moderate to severe

ulcerative colitis persists…

Nicole: Well, I thought, since you volunteered the information that you slept with eric, you wouldn’t mind talking about it.

Jada: True. But correct me if I’m wrong. You and eric are now divorced, and you are married to my boss. So I’m not sure why you care.

Nicole: Yes, eric and i are divorced, but he is and always will be my friend. So I am concerned about his welfare.

Jada: His welfare? I can assure you I am not a threat to eric. But seems like I may be to you.

Nicole: Excuse me? What is that supposed to mean?

Jada: Okay, this is somewhat awkward. But are you sure the way you feel about eric isn’t stronger than friendship?

Eric: Hey, jada, I can fix your a/c–

[Tense music]

Roman: What’s that?

Kate: Oh, that is known as a birthday present. Customary for someone on their birthday. Many happy returns of the day.

Roman: Well, thank you. And I’m sure whatever’s in there is very nice, but I would have preferred that you kept your word.

Kate: And what makes you think I didn’t?

Roman: Well, the fact you’re still out and about. You told me you were gonna turn yourself in.

Kate: Well, actually, I did. I went to the police station, and I told them, while I didn’t know that lucas was the kidnapper while sami was captive, not shortly after, i did, and I didn’t come forward.

Roman: And?

Kate: And they have charged me as an accessory after the fact.

Allie: You know, I was thinking, maybe we need another shower.

[Knock at door] Or maybe we should get the door. Hi.

Abe: Hello. I hope this isn’t too early.

Paulina: Of course not. They’re bakers. Up with the birds.

Chanel: Not when we don’t have to, you know, bake.

Paulina: Oh, you were always miss grumps in the morning? God only knows why you decided to open a bakery. I used to have to drag you out of bed for lunch.

Chanel: Mama, why are you here?

Paulina: To tell you the wonderful news. You want to tell them? Should I?

Abe: Well, the fact is that–

Paulina: Abe’s gonna run for governor.

Chanel: Oh!

Allie: Wow.

Abe: Well, I guess I won’t have to look for a spokesperson, will I?

Chanel: Congratulations, abe.

Paulina: Well, don’t congratulate him yet. We still have work to do. We want you two to be part of the campaign.

Chanel: Oh, well, mama, we have a bakery to run.

Paulina: Exactly, exactly. When I told our new pr consultant that my daughter and her lovely girlfriend run a bakery, she had the most wonderful, wonderful idea. Now, let me tell you, that woman, she’s already earning her money.

Chanel: What is the idea?

Paulina: Apparently, the way to reach the voters is through their stomachs. So you two, you’re going to make thousands of cookies that say “vote for abe.” That is, if you think you can handle, you know, the order.

Chanel: Oh no, we can definitely handle the order. But it depends on one thing.

Paulina: Yeah, and what is that?

Chanel: You need to apologize to allie first.

Sonny: Hey, come on in.

Stephanie: Whoa! Pretty nice digs you have here.

Sonny: Right, yeah, uncle vic likes things lavish, so– it’s so good to see you.

Stephanie: Right back at you.

Sonny: Yeah, chad told me you were in town, and i was so happy. He said you have some big new client out here in salem. I really hope I’m not pulling you away from anything.

Stephanie: No, no, not at all. In fact, you saved me.

Sonny: I saved you?

Stephanie: I just bumped into this guy in the square, literally, and he decided it was the perfect opportunity to try to pick me up. And you should have heard this guy’s lines. He was a total cheeseball.

Alex: Sonny boy, you are not gonna believe this. I met the… oh, my god, it’s you. Pool floaties are like whooping cough.

Stephanie: What the hell? Did you follow me?

Alex: No.

Stephanie: This is stalking. Sonny, can you call your security and have him thrown out?

Alex: Stephanie, I work here. But the fact that you’re here, that’s kismet.

Stephanie: It’s not kismet. It’s a business meeting.

Alex: Ah, so that call in the square was from sonny.

Stephanie: You catch on fast.

Sonny: Stephanie. Let me guess, this is the cheeseball from the square.

Stephanie: Unfortunately, yes, you might want to start vetting your hires.

Sonny: Ah, can’t with this one because this is my brother.

Stephanie: Your brother?

Sonny: Mm-hmm.

Alex: His brother.

Stephanie: Alex kiriakis?

Alex: That’s right. And you’re stephanie–

Sonny: Johnson. Steve and kayla’s daughter.

Stephanie: Oh, my god, if he’s your brother, he’s my cousin too. Thank god I turned you down.

Alex: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Sonny here is my half-brother. His mother, adrienne, is your dad’s sister, and my mother is anjelica devereux, which means there isn’t a single impediment in our way.

Stephanie: Yes, there is. There is one colossal impediment–the fact that you are you.

Allie: Chanel. You really don’t need to apologize.

Chanel: Yes, she does. I told you about her teaming up with johnny to try to break us up. Because she wanted me to be with him. Emphasis on the him.

Allie: Chanel, really, it’s fine.

Chanel: No, it’s not. You were really upset about what she said, and rightfully so.

Paulina: Chanel is right, you know. I was wrong. And there’s no excuse for it. Except to say, I was just holding on to some old-fashioned idea of what I wanted for my daughter.

Allie: I understand.

Paulina: Now, let me tell you, when chanel found out what I was up to, oh, she took me to church on how out of line I was. And I’m glad. I’m glad she did because, you know, in the end, all that really matters to me is my baby’s happiness. And it’s plain to see how happy you make her.

Roman: Well, okay. I’m glad you accepted responsibly for what you did.

Kate: Yeah. Well, obviously, it was a rather novel experience for me.

Roman: Don’t joke. Couldn’t have been easy, especially under the circumstances. And I appreciate it.

Kate: Well, thank you.

Roman: But kidnapping is a felony. And if you have been charged as an accessory, that could be a prison sentence of up to three years.

Kate: I’m aware of that.

Roman: Does this mean you’re going to prison?

Eric: What are you doing here?

Nicole: Well, I came to see you, and jada answered the door.

Jada: I should probably get back to my room now.

Eric: I was just on my way to fix your a/C.

Jada: I should get dressed. And besides, it looks like you two have a lot to talk about. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Allie: Thank you for saying that, miss price.

Paulina: Oh, honey, we’re family. You call me paulina.

Allie: Okay, paulina.

Chanel: Thanks, mama. That was really big of you.

Paulina: So does this mean that you’ll take the cookie order?

Allie: Of course. We’d love to.

Chanel: Do you really need thousands?

Paulina: At least.

Abe: Maybe we should check the state’s campaign laws first. We don’t want to be accused of bribery.

Paulina: I’ll get my pr woman on it. What are you waiting for? You need to get over to that bakery, make sure that you have everything that you need ’cause when we hit that campaign trail, there’s no turning back.

Chanel: Okay, okay, but before we get started, don’t you want to, like, check out a sample so that you can make sure you like the taste, check out the font on the lettering?

Paulina: Honey, honey, honey, nobody has time for that. Come on, we need those cookies yesterday!

Chanel: All right, well, we’re on it.

Allie: Yeah. And we’re so happy to help you with your campaign, abe.

Abe: Thank you. I’m grateful to you.

Chanel: What have we gotten ourselves into?

Sonny: Stephanie owns her own pr firm, and I thought that titan could use a bit of rebranding.

Alex: I couldn’t agree more. And I know how busy you are, sonny, so I’ll run point on this one. I think stephanie and i will do an amazing job.

Sonny: No, mm-mm, okay, actually, we still have a few things, details, to work out. So how about I just call you when we’re finished, okay?

Alex: Fair enough, I’m gonna head down to the office now. Where the hell are my keys?

Sonny: Look, I’ll have maintenance let you in. Just please.

Alex: You know what, I must have dropped them when you and I bumped into each other.

Stephanie: When you ran into me.

Alex: I’ll be right back. It has been a very eventful morning.

Sonny: Mm-hmm.

Alex: She literally knocked me off my feet.

Sonny: So you have met alex now. Makes a big first impression, doesn’t he?

Kate: No, I am not going to prison.

Roman: So does this mean you’re on the lam?

Kate: No, it meant that I came forward voluntarily, so trask knocked the charges down to a misdemeanor, and I will be paying a fine.

Roman: That’s it?

Kate: And 200 hours of community service. You know, I mean, do you think I could waitress here for free, and that would count?

Roman: I doubt it.

Kate: So disappointed that I’m not doing time?

Roman: No, I’m not. Obviously, I was upset that you covered for lucas, and I do believe that actions have consequences. But I also care about you. So no, I don’t want you to go to prison.

Kate: Do you really mean that?

Roman: I do.

Kate: Okay. So is there any chance that we could get back to, say, what we had?

Eric: I guess you were surprised to see jada here.

Nicole: To say the least.

Eric: Well, her air conditioner was busted, so I told her she could shower here.

Nicole: It’s okay, eric. Jada told me that you two slept together.

Eric: That’s very forthcoming of her–why did you stop by to see me again?

[Knock at door]

[Soft music]

Hey, nicole. I’m sorry, it’s just– I can’t stop thinking about you.

Nicole: But I’m married. And what about jada?

Eric: Jada who?

Nicole: Well, I came by to tell you that I had a dream about you this morning.

Eric: That’s weird.

Nicole: Why?

Eric: Because I had a dream about you too. Woman tc: My a1c stayed here, it needed to be here.

Alex: Aha. This really is my lucky day.

Chanel: But we haven’t even said yes yet.

Alex: Said yes to what?

Allie: To getting drinks. Or have you already forgotten all the texts you sent?

Roman: Yes. Okay, no guarantees, all right? But yes, I am ready to give it another try.

Kate: I am so, so happy you said that.

Abe: Oh!

Paulina: Oh!

Abe: Wow.

Paulina: Oh, so does that pda mean what I think it means?

Kate: Yes.

Abe: Great, great.

Kate: Roman forgave me, and we’re going to give it another go.

Abe: Fantastic, that’s great.

Paulina: Oh, this is more than great. This is a reason to celebrate! Oh, this calls for a toast!

Abe: Oh, oh, by the way, happy birthday, buddy.

Paulina: It’s your birthday?

Roman: No big deal, okay?

Paulina: Oh, well, now, okay, I will decide that, and I have decided that, well, it calls for champagne on me.

Roman: Paulina, you do not have to do that.

Abe: Oh, well, you know, whenever my wife decides to celebrate, we are going to celebrate. There’s no choice about it.

Eric: So tell me about your dream.

Nicole: I dreamt that you came over to my house. And you were making sloppy joes. And the slow cooker exploded, and the kitchen was covered in meat and, you know, pasta sauce. And I don’t know, I just thought it was totally funny, and I wanted to share it with you.

Eric: And culinary.

Nicole: So I told you about my dream. What was your dream?

[Knock at door]

[Soft music]

Eric: Nicole.

Nicole: Eric. I can’t stop thinking about you.

Eric: You’re a married woman. Nicole, what about rafe?

Nicole: Rafe who?

Alex: That’s right. I sent you guys those texts.

Allie: Are we still on?

Alex: Sure. Unless I have to work late.

Chanel: Work late? Your brother’s the ceo. Since when do you have to work late?

Allie: Besides, don’t you need us to be your wing women?

Chanel: Yeah, help you scope out your next conquest?

Alex: You know, I’m not all that interested in that anymore.

Chanel: You’re not interested? Whatever happened to “I love all women”?

Allie: Yeah.

Alex: No, I do, I do. I’m just only interested in one. This morning, right here, I met the woman of my dreams.

Sonny: Seriously, I’m really looking forward to working with you. Is something wrong?

Stephanie: Sonny, I don’t think this is such a good idea.

Eric: What was my dream about?

Jada: Hey, so I gotta get to work, but I left my door open if you can still take a look at my a/C.

Eric: Yeah, not a problem. I totally will.

Jada: Okay, thanks.

Nicole: So your dream?

Eric: My dream. You showed up at my door with a singing telegram.

Nicole: Oh, I was singing? Oh, that wasn’t a dream. That was a nightmare.

Eric: No, no, my dream, you had a beautiful voice.

Nicole: Oh, well, that’s nice. So both of us had dreams about each other on the same day.

Eric: Yeah.

Nicole: That’s weird, huh? Like you said?

Eric: Yeah, like I said, weird.

Nicole: Okay, well, I’ll see you later.

Eric: Right, bye.

Nicole: Bye.

[Soft music]

Paulina: I told you!

Kate: I know.

Paulina: I told you, roman would come around. Just like abe did.

Kate: I know.

Paulina: And now you two, you’re back together, and abraham and I, we’re married. And he’s running for governor.

Kate: Really, oh, my god, that is so great. That’s great!

Roman: All right, abe told me you talked him into running for governor.

Paulina: Uh-huh.

Kate: This has turned out to just be a great day in all ways. To roman, happy birthday.

Paulina: And to abe, the next governor of the state.

Roman: Oh, yes.

Abe: Oh, and to a wonderful year for the four of us.

Paulina: That’s right. ‘Cause nothing can stop us now.

Kate: Hear, hear.

Roman: All right.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Friday, August 26, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Dramatic music ]

Hope: I’m, uh, looking for my father. Who are you?

Hope: Taylor and steffy

have to realize that this

douglas situation is going

to put you and ridge at odds.

Brooke: That’s

what they want!

Ridge: Thomas has moved

into my dad’s house

and he wants douglas to be

part of that and I support it.

Brooke: No. Oh, my gosh,

ridge. No! Thomas can’t have

whatever he wants.

But that little boy can’t live

with hope and liam anymore.

He needs to know

where his father is.

He needs to understand that.

And I really need

you to support me in this.

Liam: Hey, brooke.

Brooke: Oh. Uh, hi, liam.

Liam: Hi. Sorry. Yeah, I didn’t mean to, um– if I was interrupting…

Brooke: No. Don’t worry. No. Uh, you just got in?

Liam: Yeah. Yeah. Long day, you know?

Brooke: Yeah. I gathered from hope. I was with her earlier.

Liam: Oh, earlier? Not– uh, okay. I, kind of, thought she’d be here now.

Brooke: No, she went to visit her dad.

Deacon: Damn it.

Paul: What’s the matter?

Deacon: The distributor screwed up the order, again.

Paul: Oh, no, you mean you got the wrong napkins? Dude, you should get really, really upset about it. What’s bugging you?

Deacon: Stuff. Stuff’s bugging me.

Paul: What kind of stuff? And does she have a name?

Deacon: What are you? A cop? Just let it go.

Paul: Whatever you say.

Deacon: Tonight’s just getting better and better. Oh, boy.

Ridge: Hi. I need to talk to you.

Deacon: Yeah? Well, unless you’re here to order the fettuccine alfredo, I’d say it’s a wasted trip because–

Ridge: You gotta stay away from brooke.

Deacon: Okay, we’re gonna do that again. I’m, just, gonna move this away. You were saying?

Deacon: Okay. So, uh, go ahead and thump your chest. Get it out of your system and then, please go, ’cause I’m at work.

Ridge: Is this a joke to you? ‘Cause I gotta tell you, it’s not a joke to me. I saw the picture that hope posted of you and my wife.

Deacon: ‘Course you did.

Ridge: And that’s after she told you to stay away from her. I told you. She told you.

Deacon: I remember.

Ridge: Do you? Because as soon as I leave town, you’re sniffing around her, what is that?

Deacon: Stop it, come on, “sniffing around?” That’s not why I was there.

Ridge: You’re just bad news for everyone, especially the people you claim you care about.

Liam: Wow. Really? Douglas is– it’s a– he’s going to spend another night over with thomas?

[ Brooke sighing ]

Brooke: Eric is hosting a family dinner and kelly and hayes are there. Douglas is having a great time. He wants to stay. Hope didn’t want to upset him.

Liam: All right, okay. And beth is still at lola’S.

>>E: She had time to go visit her dad at his apartment.

Liam: Yeah. Seems like he’s settling in there nicely. Although I know, he wishes he could drop by here a little more.

[ Brooke chuckling ]

Brooke: That is no longer an option.

Liam: Yeah, I– you’ve made it abundantly clear how adamant ridge is about him– him staying away.

Brooke: Away from me, not from hope. Nobody’s going to deny her of a relationship with her father.

Liam: Yeah– I mean, of course. Yes. It still affects hope, though. I mean, she– she’s trying to do right by ridge. She’s trying to respect his wishes. Deacon is still her dad, though, so it’s like, it does kind of make the situation harder for everybody.

Brooke: Yeah. It’s just ridge is… you know, ridge. He’S… protective.

Liam: Yeah.

Brooke: And especially now that sheila is no longer in our lives.

Liam: And now that she’s no longer in our lives, he gets to take all that pent up energy and focus it right on deacon.

Brooke: Exactly. Sheila is dead. I mean, she’s no longer a threat to us. We don’t have to hear from her or see her ever again.

Hope: Hello? I asked who you are. Hi, I’m denise.

Liam: So did hope, uh… did hope say anything about when she might be back?

Brooke: Oh, I don’t think she’ll be gone that long. She just wanted to see her dad. I think it was more of a diversion.

Liam: From this whole thing with douglas.

Brooke: Yeah. I can’t believe thomas is doing this. A custody battle.

Liam: Potential custody battle. I’m hoping the two of them can work out some kind of arrangement where there aren’t lawyers and a judge involved.

Brooke: That would be nice. But thomas is already acting like douglas is going to move in with him full-time. And he has this image in his head that he’s going to be there as a father, 24/7 and he hasn’t taken care of that little boy for years.

Liam: We all know why that is, because the dude was actually unstable. I mean, he was dealing with his own issues. And that’s– that’s the whole reason hope and I took douglas in in the first place.

Brooke: I know. And now out of the blue, he wants him back. He wants to raise him at the forrester estate, as the heir apparent?

Liam: Did he actually say that? Like, those words?

Brooke: Well, no. I mean, not in those exact words. But why all this sudden interest in everything forrester for his son? I think a lot of it might be steffy and taylor. I think they’re pushing for this. I mean, we all want douglas to know and be a part of his father’s family. But you’re his family, too. You and hope and beth. Hope is his mother. And beth, she thinks that that’s her older brother. And if he’s no longer living with the three of you then, oh, all of that’s going to change.

Liam: You know, even I see douglas as– as a kind of son. And I know that thomas is saying that hope can visit him whenever she wants. But that– that is not the same as douglas living with us.

Brooke: No, it’s not the same at all. And hope knows that. And I think it’s stressing her out. And it’s good she went over to see deacon. Maybe she can, just, unwind a bit. Okay. I know you’re not a fan of deacon.

Liam: Eh… I am and I’m not. It depends on my mood.

Deacon: You just never miss a chance to say what a lowlife I am, do ya?

Ridge: To be fair, deacon, it’s right in front of me. You’re bad for brooke and everyone she cares about. Stay away from her.

Deacon: Really? Does that include my daughter? You know, the one that brooke and I created together? I know it bothers you when i say that, but it is a fact.

Ridge: And the other fact is that you’ve hurt this young woman over and over again with the bad choices you continue to make.

Deacon: You’ve never made any bad choices, have you? Huh? Nothing that you regret. God, it– it must be so amazing to be this perfect.

Ridge: Thank you. Silly, silly boy. I’m not perfect. And I’m not a con. Sorry, ex-con. You’ve changed your ways, right?

Deacon: You know, you never even give me a chance. You just always assume–

Ridge: Assume what?

[ Crowd murmuring ] Excuse– I’m sorry. Excuse me. Assume what? That you are exactly who I know you are? That you’re going to move in on someone when no one’s watching like you did on new year’s eve?

Deacon: That wasn’t me. That was sheila. She switched the damn–

Ridge: That picture you took was taken in my office. You know how I know that? My name is right on the door. I don’t want you in my office. I don’t want you in my house, the house I share with brooke. I don’t want you anywhere near my family because all you do is cause trouble.

Deacon: I’m not sure I cause trouble, I– sometimes trouble finds me.

Ridge: Are you kidding me? So now it’s trouble’s fault. You never take responsibility. You’re just like sheila. It’s never your fault. And you know what happened to sheila. She got eaten by a bear. And you know why? She had no one to talk to, no one to turn to except this.

Hope: Hi. What’s your name and how do you know my dad? Okay. You don’t want to answer and I think I might know why. Oh, my gosh. I can’t believe what I’m seeing. No matter who you are,

Liam: I guess I hoped that things would settle down. Like, with sheila finally out of the picture for good, things would return to normal. Whatever normal happens to look like between the forresters and the logans. But now I’m not– you know, I’m not even so sure between this whole, you know, thomas wanting douglas to come live with him full-time. And then there’s this ongoing thing between ridge and deacon. It’s like– uh!

Brooke: Mm-hm. And you don’t want hope getting caught up in the middle of that, again.

Liam: No, it’s too much. It’s too much. She’s dealing with enough on her own, you know, like.

Brooke: Okay. But there’s something you’re not saying.

Liam: No.

[ Sighing ] Okay. Hope finally has the relationship that she’s wanted with her father for a really long time. Right? You know? And I just– I don’t know– I don’t– I don’t even know how long that’s gonna last now. Like, deacon is doing his absolute best. He is trying his hardest not to disappoint hope again. He’s trying to make all the right choices so he can make his daughter proud. But old habits, you know, they’re hard to break. And there are people in hope’s life, and you know who I’m talking about, who are just waiting. They’re just– they’re just waiting for deacon to slip up or to– or to give in to temptation again, whatever that might look like, so that they can– so, that they can pounce, right? They can give hope the old, “I told you so.” And if that happens… I hope that doesn’t happen.

Deacon: Sheila and i were never friends, not in the real sense of the word, anyway.

Ridge: Can I stop you? I don’t, uh… I don’t care who you may or may not have been to each other. The fact is that she was a psycho. A lunatic. And you allowed her to be in your life for a long time. That’s the kind of choices you make. And that’s the kind of person I don’t want around my family. I don’t want around brooke. And I don’t want around hope.

Deacon: No, you’d like if, uh, I was just banned from hope’s life–

Ridge: Are you kidding me? I would love that. You know why? ‘Cause you are toxic. Hmm. Okay. Well, fortunately, she doesn’t feel the same way. She wants to be close with me. I know she wants to be close with you. She wants you to be who she wants you to be. It’s never gonna happen. We both know it’s gonna end in disaster.

[ Phone ringing ]

Deacon: Hey, liam. What’s going on?

Liam: Hey. Uh… so, I’m with brooke. I’ve been texting hope but she’s not getting back to me. But brooke says that– that hope went over to your apartment to see you.

Deacon: She went to my apartment?

Liam: Uh, yeah. Uh, she’s not there now? No, I’m at work. Uh, liam, thanks for the heads up, okay?

Liam: What?

Deacon: I gotta go.

Brooke: Deacon wasn’t with hope? Uh, apparently not. And uh, deacon was acting a little weird on the phone. So I wonder what that’s about. This can’t be. It can’T. Dad. I can’t believe what I ‘m seeing. You never told me that you have a new woman in your life. My moderate to severe plaque psoriasis…

Liam: Okay. Wait. So… if hope showed up to deacon’s place and he’s not there, why doesn’t she just go downstairs to il giardino? Maybe she didn’t want to interrupt him at work. Yeah. Okay. It’s a little weird they weren’t together.

Ridge: Who wasn’t together? Hi.

Brooke: Oh, hi. Hope and her father. Hope went to spend a little time with deacon and apparently they missed each other.

Ridge: Huh? Well, I– I don’t know. I– I was with him when you called il giardino. I was… I was with him there.

Liam: Huh?

Brooke: You went to see deacon, too?

Ridge: Yeah. Probably not for the same reason that hope went to see him.

Liam: Okay, so. So did deacon seird to you?

Ridge: Did deacon seem weird? He always seems weird to me. What do you mean? But he took off pretty quick after you guys hung up, probably to go back to his apartment and clean up beer bottles and whatever else is on his floor.

Brooke: Ridge, come on.

Ridge: I’m sorry. I shouldn’t do that. I shouldn’t think the worst of the worst person I’ve ever met. What do you want to say? He lets people down.

Brooke: Why did you go to see him?

Ridge: The picture that hope posted. The three of you guys in my office? I’m not okay with it. And I’m not saying it was you, it had nothing to do with you. It was all him. But he has to know that I can’t tolerate this kind of stuff, right?

Brooke: Did it get physical?

Ridge: No, it didn’t get physical. What am I, 12? No, it was fine. He has hurt you so badly, he’s hurt hope. And I just don’t want that to happen again. Is that okay?

Hope: Dad, I had no idea that you were seeing someone. Why didn’t you tell me? Deacon: Why– why didn’t I? Why didn’t I tell you?

Hope: Why did you hide it? Did you think I wouldn’t approve?

Deacon: No, I– you know, I just– okay, listen. Let me put it this way.

Hope: Well, I mean, maybe you could start with an introduction.

Deacon: Okay, uh… just before I do that, though, I just want you to know this isn’t what you think it is.

[ Hope laughing ]

Hope: Dad, you’re a grown man. And I want you to be happy. And I– I know how you feel about mom, but she has ridge. And if you have moved on, then–

Deacon: I haven’t decided anything yet. This was A… totally rando thing. I mean, completely unexpected.

Hope: Okay, well, sometimes the best things in life just happen that way. Meanwhile, I feel like we are being rude. I’m so sorry. We’re– we’re– we’re yammering on and on, and I don’t even know your name. I’m– I’m hope.

Sheila: [Southern accent] Um, nicholina. Li– lina for short.

[ Laughter ]

Hope: Oh, that’s a lovely name. Isn– isn’t that italian?

Sheila: Uh, means I always win.

Deacon: Uh, lina is an old friend of mine. We go way back. Um, she just showed up unexpectedly.

Sheila: Pleasure.

Hope: Yeah, same to you.

Deacon: Is everything okay?

Hope: Uh yeah, it’s just, um. Sorry. The more I look at you, I– I feel like maybe we’ve met somewhere before. Do I… do I know you?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF